← 回書卷目次 · 希臘教父 › 論靈魂與復活
尼撒的貴格利
論靈魂與復活 第 1 章
希臘文原文.848 節.部分字詞可點開查義
1:1
Ἐπειδὴ τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνου βίου πρὸς Θεὸν μετέστη ὁ πολὺς ἐν ἁγίοις Βασίλειος, καὶ κοινὴ πένθους ἀφορμὴ ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις ἐγένετο, περιῆν δὲ ἔτι τῷ βίῳ ἡ ἀδελφὴ καὶ διδάσκαλος, ἐγὼ μὲν ᾔειν κατὰ σπου δὴν κοινωνήσων ἐκείνῃ τῆς ἐπὶ τῷ ἀδελφῷ συμφορᾶς
當在眾聖徒中為大的巴西流離開人間的生命、歸於神,給眾教會帶來共同哀慟的緣由時,我那身為姊姊兼老師的瑪克里娜仍在世。於是我急忙前去,要與她一同分擔喪失弟兄的悲痛。
When Basil, great among the saints, departed from human life unto God, and a common occasion of mourning came upon the Churches, his sister and teacher was still living in this life; and I went to her in haste, to share with her the grief over our brother.
1:2
Καί μοι περιώδυνος ἦν ἡ ψυχὴ, πρὸς τοιαύτην ζημίαν ὑπεραλγοῦσα, καί τινα τῶν δακρύων κοινω νὸν ἐπεζήτουν τὸν ἶσον ἔχοντά μοι τῆς λύπης ἄχθος
我的心極其痛苦,為這樣的損失過度哀傷,並且我盼望尋得一個與我同流淚、與我擔負同樣哀傷重擔的人。
My soul was in deep anguish, overwhelmed with sorrow at such a loss, and I sought someone to share my tears, one who bore an equal weight of grief with me.
1:3
Ὡς δὲ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἦμεν ἀλλήλων, ἐμοὶ μὲν ἀνεκίνει τὸ πάθος προφανεῖσα τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡ δι δάσκαλος·
當我們彼此相見時,老師出現在我眼前的模樣,更激動了我的情感;
When we came into each other's sight, the appearance of the Teacher before my eyes stirred up my emotion;
1:4
καὶ γὰρ ἤδη καὶ αὐτὴ τῇ πρὸς θάνατον ἀῤῥωστίᾳ συνείχετο
因為她自己也已被那將至於死的疾病所纏住了。
for she too was already held fast by the sickness that leads to death.
1:5
Ἡ δὲ κατὰ τοὺς τῆς ἱππικῆς ἐπιστήμονας ἐνδοῦσά μοι πρὸς ὀλίγον παρενεχθῆναι τῇ ῥύμῃ τοῦ πάθους, ἀναστομοῦν ἐπεχείρει μετὰ ταῦτα τῷ λόγῳ, καθάπερ χαλινῷ τινι τῷ ἰδίῳ λογισμῷ τὸ ἀτακτοῦν τῆς ψυχῆς ἀπευθύνουσα, καὶ ἦν. αὐτῇ τὸ ἀποστολικὸν λόγιον προφερόμενον, τὸ μὴ δεῖν ἐπὶ τῶν κεκοιμημένων λυπεῖσθαι·
但她如同精通馭馬之術的人,先讓我放任片刻,任由情感的奔流帶走;隨後便試圖用理性的話語使我恢復鎮定,彷彿用她自己的理智作韁繩,導正我心中那紛亂失序的部分。她並向我提出使徒的話,說我們不應為那些睡了的人憂傷;
But she, like those skilled in horsemanship, gave me free rein for a little while to be carried away by the rush of my emotion; then afterward she set about to restrain me with reasoning, using her own reflection as a bridle to guide back the disordered part of my soul. And she brought forward to me the apostolic saying, that we ought not to grieve over those who have fallen asleep;
1:6
μόνων γὰρ τοῦτο τῶν οὐκ ἐχόντων ἐλπίδα τὸ πάθος εἶναι
她說,因為這樣的哀傷只屬於那些沒有盼望的人。
for that grief, she said, belongs only to those who have no hope.
1:7
{Λ.} Κἀγὼ περιζεούσης ἔτι μοι τῆς καρδίας τῇ λύπῃ Πῶς ἔστιν, εἶπον, ἐν ἀνθρώποις τοῦτο κατορθωθῆ ναι, οὕτως ἐν ἑκάστῳ φυσικοῦ τινος πρὸς τὸν θάνατον τῆς διαβολῆς ὑπαρχούσης, καὶ οὔτε τῶν ὁρώντων τοὺς ἀποθνήσκοντας εὐκόλως καταδεχομένων τὴν θέαν, οἷς τε ἂν προσίῃ ὁ θάνατος ἀποφευγόντων ἐφ' ὅσον οἷόν τε; Ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἐπικρατούντων νόμον ἔσχατον ἐν ἀδικίαις καὶ ἔσχατον ἐν τιμωρίαις τοῦτο κρινόντων, τίς μηχανὴ τὸ μηδὲν ἡγεῖσθαι τὴν τοῦ ζῇν ἀναχώρησιν, καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἔξω τινὸς μὴ ὅτι γε τῶν ἐπιτηδείων, ὅταν τοῦ βίου λήγωσιν; Ὁρῶμεν δὲ, εἶπον, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην σπουδὴν πρὸς τοῦτο βλέπουσαν, ὅπως ἂν ἐν τῷ ζῇν διαμένοιμεν
(旁白)我那因哀傷仍在沸騰的心,便說:這在人間怎能做得到呢?每個人裡面都有一種對死亡天然的厭惡;旁觀垂死之人的,不易承受那景象;而死亡所臨近的人,也盡其所能地逃避。就連掌權者也把死刑判為各種罪行中最重的懲處、各種刑罰中最極端的。那麼,有什麼方法能使人把離世看作無足輕重——即便對一個外人尚且如此,何況對親人,當他們生命終結之時呢?我說,我們看見一切人類的努力都看向這一件事:就是我們如何能繼續活著。
{Narrator} And I, with my heart still seething with grief, said: How can this be achieved among men—when there is in each person a kind of natural aversion toward death, when those who watch the dying cannot easily bear the sight, and those whom death approaches flee from it as far as they can? Indeed, even those who hold power judge death to be the ultimate sentence among wrongs and the ultimate among punishments. What device, then, could make a person regard the departure from life as nothing—even over a stranger, let alone over a loved one—when they reach the end of life? We see, I said, that all human endeavour looks to this very thing: how we might continue to remain alive.
1:8
Διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ οἶκοι πρὸς διαγωγὴν ἡμῖν ἐπινενόην, ὡς ἂν μὴ τῷ περιέχοντι διὰ ψύξεως ἢ θερμότητος καταπονοῖτο τὰ σώματα
正因如此,人才設計了房屋供我們居住,免得我們的身體因周遭環境的寒冷或炎熱而受損。
For this reason houses too have been devised for our dwelling, so that our bodies might not be worn down by the surrounding air through cold or heat.
1:9
Γεωπονία δὲ τί ἄλλο καὶ οὐχὶ τοῦ ζῇν ἐστι παρασκευή;Ἡ δὲ τῆς ζωῆς φροντὶς πάντως διὰ τὸν τοῦ θανάτου φόβον γίνεται
農耕又是別的什麼,豈不是為求存活所作的預備嗎?而對生命的關切,無不是出於對死亡的懼怕。
And what else is farming but a provision for staying alive? And concern for life arises entirely out of the fear of death.
1:10
Ἡ δὲ ἰατρικὴ πόθεν τιμία τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐστίν; Οὐκ ἐπειδὴ μάχεσθαί πως διὰ τῆς τέχνης δοκεῖ πρὸς τὸν θάνατον; Θώρακες δὲ, καὶ θυρεοὶ, καὶ κνημῖδες, καὶ κράνη, καὶ τὰ ἀμυντήρια τῶν ὅπλων, καὶ αἱ τῶν τειχῶν περιβολαὶ καὶ σιδηρόδετοι πύλαι, καὶ ἡ τῶν τάφρων ἀσφάλεια καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα, τί ἄλλο πλὴν διὰ τὸν τοῦ θανάτου γίνεται φόβον; Οὕτως οὖν ὄντος φοβεροῦ φυσικῶς τοῦ θανάτου, πῶς ἔστι ῥᾳδίως πεισθῆναι τῷ κελεύοντι ἄλυπον διαμέ. νειν ἐπὶ τοῦ κατοιχομένου τὸν περιόντα; {Μ.} Τί δὲ, φησὶν ἡ διδάσκαλος, τί σοι μάλιστα λυπηρὸν αὐτὸ ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ, τὸ τοῦ θανάτου δοκεῖ; οὐ γὰρ ἱκα νὸν εἰς διαβολὴν ἡ τῶν ἀλογωτέρων συνήθεια
醫術為何在人中受尊重呢?豈不是因為它似乎憑其技藝在某種程度上與死亡爭戰嗎?胸甲、盾牌、護脛、頭盔、各樣防禦的兵器、城牆的環繞、鐵鑄的城門、壕溝的防護以及諸如此類——它們的用處又是別的什麼,豈不都是因著對死亡的懼怕嗎?既然死亡天然如此可畏,人怎能輕易被那吩咐生者對死者不要憂傷的人所說服呢?瑪克里娜(老師)說:「那麼,死亡本身——就其自身而論——在你看來最叫人悲痛的究竟是什麼呢?要知道,較缺理性之人的習慣,並不足以作為譴責死亡的理由。」
And why is medicine held in honour among men? Is it not because it seems somehow to fight against death by its art? Breastplates, shields, greaves, helmets, defensive weapons, the circuits of city walls, iron-bound gates, the security of moats, and the like—what else are they for, but because of the fear of death? Since, then, death is by nature so fearful, how can one easily be persuaded by the one who commands the survivor to remain free from grief over the departed? {Macrina} "And what," says the Teacher, "seems to you most grievous about death itself, considered in itself? For the habit of more irrational people is not sufficient grounds for condemning it."
1:11
{Γ.} Τί μὲν οὖν οὐκ ἔστι λύπης ἄξιον, πρὸς αὐτὴν εἶπον ἐγὼ, ὅταν βλέπωμεν τὸν τέως ζῶντά τε καὶ φθεγγόμενον, ἄπνουν καὶ ἄναυδον καὶ ἀκίνητον ἀθρόως γενόμενον, καὶ πάντα αὐτῶν σβεσθέντα τὰ φυσικὰ αἰσθητήρια, οὐκ ὄψεως, οὐκ ἀκοῆς ἐνεργού σης, οὐκ ἄλλου τινὸς ὧν ἡ αἴσθησις τὴν ἀντίληψιν ἔχει;Ὧ κἂν πῦρ προσενέγκῃς, κἂν σίδηρον, κἂν ἀνατέμῃς διὰ ξίφους τὸ σῶμα, κἂν τοῖς σαρκοβόροις προθῇς, κἂν ἐγκρύψῃς χώματι, πρὸς ἅπαντα ὁμοίως ὁ κείμενος ἔχει
貴格利(我)對她說:「那麼還有什麼不值得哀傷呢?當我們看見一個方才還活著、還說話的人,突然變得沒有氣息、不能出聲、不能動彈,他一切天然的感官都熄滅了——視覺不起作用、聽覺不起作用,其他任何使感覺得以領受外物的功能也都不起作用;對這樣的人,你縱然拿火近他、拿鐵近他,縱然用刀把身體切開,縱然把他擺在食肉的野獸面前,縱然把他埋在土裡——那躺臥的人對這一切的反應都是一樣的(毫無知覺)。」
{Gregory} "What, then, is not worthy of grief," I said to her, "when we behold one who but lately was living and speaking suddenly become breathless, voiceless, and motionless, and all his natural senses quenched—neither sight nor hearing functioning, nor any other of the faculties by which sensation grasps things? And to such a one, though you bring fire, though iron, though you cut the body apart with a sword, though you set him before flesh-devouring beasts, though you bury him in the earth—the one who lies there is affected alike toward them all."
1:12
Ὅταν οὖν ἐν τούτοις βλέπηται ἡ μεταβολὴ, τὸ δὲ ζωτικὸν ἐκεῖνο αἴτιον, ὅ τί ποτε ἦν, ἀφανές τε καὶ ἄδολον ἀθρόως γένηται, καθάπερ ἐπὶ λύχνου σβεσθέντος τῆς τέως ἐξαπτομένης ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ φλογὸς οὔτε ἐπὶ τῆς θρυαλλίδος μενούσης, οὔτε ἑτέ ρωθί που μεθισταμένης, ἀλλ' εἰς ἀφανισμὸν παντελῆ μεταχωρούσης, πῶς ἂν γένοιτο τὴν τοσαύτην μετα βολὴν ἐνεγκεῖν ἀλύπως μηδενὶ, προδήλως ἐπερειδό μενον; Ἔξοδον γὰρ ψυχῆς
那麼,當這樣的變化在這些情形中被看見,而那使人活著的緣由——不論它原是什麼——突然變得無形無蹤時,正如熄滅的燈一樣:方才點燃的火焰既不存留在燈芯上,也不挪移到別處去,而是退入了全然的消亡——人怎能毫無哀傷地承受這如此巨大的變化呢,既沒有任何明確的事物可供他的思想倚靠?因為當我們聽見「靈魂的離去」這話時,
When, then, this change is seen in such things, and that life-giving cause—whatever it was—suddenly becomes invisible and undetectable, just as with a lamp that has gone out: the flame that was lately kindled neither remains upon the wick nor passes off to anywhere else, but withdraws into utter vanishing—how could anyone bear such a great change without grief, having nothing manifest to rest his thought upon? For having heard the words "departure of the soul,"
1:13
ἀκούσαντες, τὸ μὲν ὑπολειφθὲν ὁρῶμεν, τὸ δὲ χωρισθὲν ἀγνοοῦ μεν, αὐτό τε ὅ τί ποτε κατὰ τὴν φύσιν ἐστὶ, καὶ εἰς ὅ τι μετακεχώρηκεν, οὐ γῆς, οὐκ ἀέρος, οὐχ ὕδατος, οὐκ ἄλλου τινὸς τῶν στοιχείων ἐν ἑαυτῷ δεικνύντος ἐκείνην τὴν δύναμιν τὴν τοῦ σώμα τος ἐκχωρήσασαν·
我們看得見那被留下的(身體),卻不知道那離去的(靈魂)究竟是什麼——既不知它本性是什麼,也不知它過渡到了何處;因為土也好、氣也好、水也好,或其他任何元素,都未在自身之內顯出那已從身體離去的能力。
we see what is left behind, but we are ignorant of what has departed—both what it is in its nature, and into what it has passed; for neither earth, nor air, nor water, nor any other of the elements displays within itself that power which has withdrawn from the body.
1:14
ἧς ὑπεξελθούσης νεκρόν ἐστι τὸ ὑπολειφθὲν καὶ πρὸς διαφθορὰν ἤδη ἐκκεί μενον
這能力一旦離去,所剩下的就是一具屍體,已經擺在那裡任憑朽壞了。
And when this has departed, what is left behind is a corpse, already laid out for corruption.
1:15
{ Γ.} Ταῦτα δέ μου διεξιόντος μεταξὺ κατασεί σασα τῇ χειρὶ ἡ διδάσκαλος{Μ.} Μή τίς σε τοιοῦ τος, φησὶ, φόβος ὑποταράσσει καὶ συνέχει τὴν διάνοιαν, ὡς οὐ διαμενούσης εἰς ἀεὶ τῆς ψυ χῆς, ἀλλὰ συγκαταληγούσης τῇ διαλύσει τοῦ σώμα τος; { Γ.} Ἐγὼ δὲ ( καὶ γὰρ οὔπω τοῦ πάθους τὸν λογι σμὸν ἀνεδεξάμην) θρασύτερόν πως ἀπεκρινάμην, οὐ πάνυ περισκεψάμενος τὸ λεγόμενον
貴格利(我):我正陳述這些話的時候,老師中途用手示意,說:瑪克里娜(老師):「莫非有這樣的懼怕攪擾、轄制你的心思——以為靈魂並不永遠存留,乃是隨著身體的瓦解一同終止嗎?」貴格利(我):但我——因為還未從哀傷中收回我的理智——便相當鹵莽地回答,沒有細想自己所說的話。
{Gregory} While I was going through these things, the Teacher in the meantime motioned with her hand and said: {Macrina} "Does some such fear as this trouble and constrain your mind—that the soul does not remain forever, but comes to an end together with the dissolution of the body?" {Gregory} But I—for I had not yet taken my reasoning back from my grief—answered rather rashly, without giving careful thought to what was said.
1:16
Εἶπον γὰρ ἐπιτάγμασιν ἐοικέναι τὰς θείας φωνὰς, δι' ὧν τὸ μὲν δεῖν πεπεῖσθαι τὴν ψυχὴν εἰσαεὶ διαμένειν ἀναγκα ζόμεθα, οὐ μὴν λόγῳ τινὶ τῷ τοιούτῳ προσήχθημεν δόγματι
因為我說,那些神聖的話語似乎像是命令,藉著它們我們被迫相信靈魂永遠存留;然而我們並不是憑著任何這樣的論證被引到這教義的。
For I said that the divine pronouncements seemed like commands, by which we are compelled to be convinced that the soul abides forever; yet we were not led to this teaching by any such reasoning.
1:17
Ἀλλ' ἔοικεν ἡμῖν δουλικῶς ἔνδοθεν ὁ νοῦς φόβῳ τὸ κελευόμενον δέχεσθαι, οὐχ ἑκουσίᾳ τινὶ ὁρμῇ τοῖς λεγομένοις συντίθεσθαι
倒像是我們裡面的理智出於懼怕、奴隸般地接受所吩咐的,並非憑著任何甘心樂意的衝動贊同所說的話。
Rather, it seems that our mind within accepts what is commanded slavishly, out of fear, and does not assent to what is said by any voluntary impulse.
1:18
Ὅθεν καὶ βαρύτεραι ἡμῖν ἐπὶ τῶν κατοιχουμένων αἱ λύπαι γίνονται [ οὐκ] ἀκριβῶς ἐπισταμένων ἡμῶν, εἴτ' ἔτι ἐστὶ καθ' αὑτὸ τοῦτο τὸ ζωοποιὸν αἴτιον, καὶ ὅπη, καὶ ὅπως, εἴτε οὐκ ἔστιν οὐδαμῆ οὐδαμῶς
因此,我們為死者所懷的哀傷就格外沉重,既然我們無法確切知道:那使人活著的緣由是否仍按其自身存在、存在於何處、如何存在,或者它根本以任何方式、在任何地方都不再存在。
Hence our griefs over the departed become all the heavier, since we do not accurately know whether this life-giving cause still exists in itself, and where, and how, or whether it does not exist at all in any way whatsoever.
1:19
Ἴσας γὰρ ποιεῖ τοῦ ἀληθῶς ὄντος ἀδηλία τὰς ἐφ' ἑκάτερον ὑπολείψεις
因為對於那真正存在之物的無知,使得正反兩面的揣測勢均力敵。
For the uncertainty about what truly is makes the suppositions on either side equal.
1:20
Καὶ πολλοῖς μὲν τοῦτο, πολλοῖς δὲ τὸ ἐναντίον δοκεῖ
在許多人看來這是真的,而在許多人看來則相反才是真的。
And to many this seems true, while to many the opposite seems true.
1:21
Καὶ εἰσί γέ τινες παρὰ τοῖς Ἕλλησιν οὐ μικρὰν ἔχοντες ἐπὶ φιλοσο φίᾳ τὴν δόξαν, οἳ ταῦτα ᾠήθησάν τε καὶ ἀπ εφήναντο
在希臘人(外邦哲人)中,確有一些在哲學上享有不小名望的人,既如此相信、也如此宣稱。
And there are indeed some among the Greeks who hold no small reputation for philosophy, who both believed and declared these things.
1:22
{Μ.} Ἔα, φησὶ, τοὺς ἔξωθεν λήρους, ἐν οἷς ὁ τοῦ ψεύδους εὑρέτης ἐπὶ βλάβῃ τῆς ἀληθείας πιθανῶς τὰς ἠπατημένας ὑπολήψεις συντίθησιν·
瑪克里娜(老師)說:「撇開那些外人的胡言吧,那謊言的創始者在其中為了損害真理,貌似合理地把受欺騙的見解編織起來;
{Macrina} "Leave aside," she said, "the nonsense of those outsiders, in which the inventor of falsehood, to the harm of truth, plausibly puts together deceived opinions;
1:23
σὺ δὲ πρὸς τοῦτο βλέπε, ὅτι τὸ οὕτως περὶ ψυχῆς ἔχειν, οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἐστὶν ἢ ἀλλότριον πρὸς τὴν ἀρετὴν ἔχειν, καὶ πρὸς τὸ παρὸν ἡδὺ μόνον βλέπειν·
但你要看明白這一點:對靈魂持這樣的看法,無非就是與德性相疏離,只顧眼前的快樂;
but you, look to this: that to hold such a view about the soul is nothing other than to be estranged from virtue and to look only to present pleasure;
1:24
τὴν δὲ τοῖς αἰῶσιν ἐνθεωρουμένην ζωὴν ἀπ' ἐλπίδος ποιεῖσθαι, καθ' ἣν μόνη ἡ ἀρετὴ τὸ πλεῖον ἔχει
並且把那在永世中所默想的生命寄於盼望——惟有藉著這生命,德性才得享更大的益處。」
and to make the life contemplated in the ages to come a matter of hope—the life by which alone virtue holds the greater advantage."
1:25
{Γ.} Καὶ πῶς, ἔφην, γένοιτ' ἂν ἡμῖν παγία τις καὶ ἀμετάθετος ἡ περὶ τοῦ διαμένειν τὴν ψυχὴν δόξα;. Αἰσθάνομαι γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς, ὅτι τοῦ καλλίστου. τῶν κατὰ τὴν ζωὴν (τῆς ἀρετῆς λέγω) ὁ τῶν ἀνθρώπων χηρεύσει βίος, εἰ μή τις ἀναμφίβολος ἡ περὶ τούτου πίστις ἐν ἡμῖν κρατυνθείη
貴格利(我)說:「那麼,我們裡面怎能生出一種堅定不移、確信靈魂存留的見解呢?因為連我自己也察覺到,人的生命將會喪失生命中最美好的事物——我指的是德性——除非有一種毫無疑惑、關乎此事的信念在我們裡面得以堅立。」
{Gregory} "And how," I said, "could there come to be in us a firm and unshakable conviction that the soul abides? For I myself also perceive that human life will be bereft of the noblest of all things in life—I mean virtue—unless an unwavering faith concerning this be established firmly within us."
1:26
Πῶς γὰρ ἔστι τὴν ἀρετὴν χώραν ἔχειν ἐφ' ὧν ἡ παροῦσα ζωὴ περιγράφειν τὸ εἶναι ὑπείληπται, καὶ πλέον ἐλπίζεται μετὰ ταύτην οὐδέν; {Μ.} Οὐκοῦν ζητῆσαι χρὴ, φησὶν ἡ διδάσκαλος, ὅθεν ἂν ἡμῖν τὴν δέουσαν περὶ τούτων ἀρχὴν ὁ λόγος λάβῃ
「因為對那些認定現今的生命就劃定了存在的範圍、此後再無可盼望之事的人,德性怎能有立足之地呢?」瑪克里娜(老師)說:「那麼我們就必須探究,我們的論述要從何處取得關乎這些事的合宜起點。」
"For how can virtue have any place among those who suppose that the present life circumscribes existence, and that nothing more is to be hoped for after it?" {Macrina} "Then we must inquire," says the Teacher, "from what point our discourse may take a fitting starting place concerning these matters."
1:27
Καὶ εἰ δοκεῖ, παρὰ σοῦ γενέσθω τῶν ἐναντίων δογμάτων ἡ συμ μαχία·
「並且,若你願意,就由你來為那相反的論點提出辯護吧;
"And, if you please, let the support for the opposing doctrines come from you;
1:28
ὁρῶ γὰρ ὅτι σοι καὶ ὑποκεκίνηται πρὸς τοιαύ την καταφορὰν ἡ διάνοια
因為我看出你的心思也已多少被攪動,傾向於這樣的看法。
for I see that your mind has also been somewhat stirred toward such an inclination.
1:29
Εἶθ' οὕτως ὁ τῆς ἀλη θείας μετὰ τὴν ἀντίθεσιν ἀναζητηθήσεται λόγος
然後,待這反面論點提出之後,我們便如此來探求真理的話語。」
Then in this way, after the objection has been raised, the discourse of truth will be sought out."
1:30
{Γ.} Ἐπειδὴ τοῦτο ἐκέλευσε, παραιτησάμενος αὐτὴν μὴ κατὰ ἀλήθειαν οἰηθῆναι τὰ παρ' ἡμῶν ἀντιλέ γεσθαι, ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ τοῦ βεβαίως κατασκευασθῆναι τὸ περὶ ψυχῆς δόγμα, τῶν ἀντιπιπτόντων πρὸς τὸν σκοπὸν τοῦτον ὑπεκλυθέντων·
貴格利(我):既然她這樣吩咐,我便請求她不要以為我們所提出的是出於真心的反駁,乃是為要堅實地確立關乎靈魂的教義——好在那些針對此目的而起的反論被一一駁倒之後。
{Gregory} Since she gave this command, I asked her not to suppose that what we put forward was being said as a genuine contradiction, but rather for the sake of establishing the doctrine concerning the soul securely, once the objections raised against this aim had been dissolved.
1:31
Ἦ που, ἔφην, ταῦτα ἂν εἴποιεν οἱ τῷ ἐναντίῳ παριστάμενοι λόγῳ, ὅτι τὸ σῶμα σύνθετον ὂν, πάντως εἰς τὰ, ἐξ ὧν συνέστηκε, διαλύεται; Λυθείσης δὲ τῶν στοιχείων τῆς ἐν τῷ σώματι συμφυΐας, ἐπὶ τὸ οἰκεῖον ἐν ἑκάστῳ γίνεται κατὰ τὸ εἰκὸς ἡ ῥοπὴ αὐτῆς φύσεως τῶν στοιχείων, δι' ὁλκῆς τινος ἀναγκαίας τῇ ὁμογενεῖ τὸ οἰκεῖον ἀποδιδούσης
我說:「那些站在相反論點上的人想必會這樣說:身體既是複合的,就必然要分解回它所由構成的諸元素。而當身體中諸元素天然的聯合一旦瓦解,照理每樣元素便各歸其本位,因為諸元素的本性藉著某種必然的牽引,把同類的歸還給同類。
"Surely," I said, "those who take the opposite side of the argument would say this: that the body, being composite, is altogether dissolved into the things of which it was composed. And when the natural union of the elements in the body is dissolved, each returns, as is likely, to what is proper to it, since the very nature of the elements, by a kind of necessary attraction, gives back what is akin to its like.
1:32
Τῷ τε γὰρ θερμῷ πάλιν τὸ ἐν ἡμῖν ἑνωθήσεται, καὶ τῷ στεῤῥῷ τὸ γεῶδες, καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἑκάστῳ πρὸς τὸ συγγενὲς ἡ μεταχώρησις γίνεται
因為我們裡面的熱要再與熱合一,土性的要與堅實的合一,其餘各樣也各自歸回與它同類的元素。
For the heat in us will again be united with the heat, and the earthy with the solid, and to each of the rest there comes a return to its kindred.
1:33
Ἡ οὖν ψυχὴ μετὰ τοῦτο ποῦ ἔσται; Εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἐν τοῖς στοιχείοις εἶναί τις λέγοι, τὴν αὐτὴν εἶναι τούτοις κατ' ἀνάγκην συνθήσεται
那麼此後靈魂將在何處呢?因為若有人說它是在諸元素裡面,就必然要承認它與諸元素本是同一類。
Where, then, will the soul be after this? For if one should say that it is in the elements, it will of necessity be conceded to be the same as they.
1:34
Οὐ γὰρ ἂν γένοιτό τις τοῦ ἑτεροφυοῦς πρὸς τὸ ἀλλότριον μίξις, καὶ, εἰ ταῦτα εἴη, ποικίλη τις πάντως ἀναφανήσεται ἡ πρὸς τὰς ἐναντίας μεμιγμένη ποιότητας, τὸ δὲ ποικίλον ἁπλοῦν οὐκ ἔστιν, ἀλλ' ἐν συνθέσει θεωρεῖται πάντως
因為異質之物與外於己者本不能相混;而若情形如此,靈魂就必顯為某種多重複雜之物,與相對立的諸性質混雜在一起。但凡多重複雜的,就不是單純的,乃必然要在複合之中被看見。
For there could be no mingling of what is of a different nature with what is alien to it; and if these things were so, it would altogether appear to be something manifold, mingled with the opposing qualities. But the manifold is not simple, but is in every case observed in composition.
1:35
Πᾶν δὲ τὸ σύνθετον καὶ διαλυτὸν ἐξ ἀνάγκης·
凡是複合的,也必然是可分解的;
And everything that is composite is also of necessity dissoluble;
1:36
ἡ δὲ διάλυ σις φθορὰ τοῦ συνεστῶτός
而分解就是那原本組合之物的朽壞。
and dissolution is the corruption of that which had been put together.
1:37
Τὸ δὲ φθειρόμενον. οὐκ ἀθάνατον·
但凡朽壞的,就不是不死的;
But that which is corrupted is not immortal;
1:38
ἢ οὕτως γε ἂν καὶ ἡ σὰρξ ἀθά νατος λέγοιτο, εἰς τὰ, ἐξ ὧν συνέστηκε, λυομένη
否則照這道理,連肉身也可稱為不死的了,因為它同樣要分解回它所由構成的諸元素。
or else on that reasoning even the flesh could be called immortal, since it too is dissolved into the things of which it was composed.
1:39
Εἰ δὲ ἄλλο τί που παρὰ ταῦτά ἐστι, ποῦ λόγος αὐτὴν εἶναι ὑποτίθεται, ἐν μὲν τοῖς στοιχείοις διὰ τοῦ ἑτε ροφυῶς αὐτὴν ἔχειν οὐχ εὑρισκομένην; ἄλλου δὲ οὐδενὸς ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ὄντος, ἐν ᾧ γένοιτ' ἂν ἡ ψυχὴ καταλλήλως τῇ ἰδίᾳ φύσει ἐμβιοτεύουσα;Ὃ δὲ μηδαμῆ ἐστιν, οὐδέ ἐστι πάντως
但若靈魂是這些之外的別樣之物,那麼論證又把它安置在何處呢——既然它因本性與諸元素不同,就不在諸元素之中尋見?而宇宙之中又再無別的處所可讓靈魂按其本性合宜地居住存活?凡是全然不在任何地方的,也就根本不存在。」
But if the soul is something else beside these, where does the argument suppose it to be—since it is not found among the elements, on account of its being of a different nature from them? And since there is nothing else in the universe in which the soul might dwell, living suitably to its own nature? But that which is nowhere at all does not exist at all either."
1:40
{Μ.} Καὶ ἡ διδάσκαλος ἠρέμα τοῖς ῥηθεῖσιν ἐπιστενάξασα, Τάχα που ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα, φησὶ, πρὸς τὸν Ἀπόστολον ἐν Ἀθήναις ποτὲ συστάντες προέφερον Στωϊκοί τε καὶ Ἐπικούρειοι
瑪克里娜(老師):老師對所說的話輕輕嘆息,回答說:「或許這些以及諸如此類的話,正是斯多亞派和伊壁鳩魯派從前在雅典與使徒相遇時,向他所提出來的。」
{Macrina} And the Teacher, sighing softly at what had been said, replied: "Perhaps these and such things as these were what the Stoics and Epicureans once put forward against the Apostle when they encountered him at Athens."
1:41
Καὶ γὰρ ἀκούω πρὸς ταῦτα μάλιστα τὸν Ἐπίκουρον ταῖς ὑπολήψεσι φέρεσθαι, ὡς τυχαία τις καὶ αὐτόματος ἡ τῶν ὄντων ὑπενοήθη φύσις, ὡς οὐ δεμιᾶς προνοίας διὰ τῶν πραγμάτων διηκού σης
「因為我聽說,伊壁鳩魯尤其被這一類的揣測牽引,竟臆測萬有的本性乃是某種偶然、自發而成的,彷彿沒有任何天意(神的眷顧)貫穿萬事。
"For I hear that Epicurus above all was carried along by suppositions of this kind, that the nature of existing things was conjectured to be something fortuitous and self-originating, as though no providence pervaded affairs.
1:42
Καὶ διὰ τοῦτο κατὰ τὸ ἀκόλουθον καὶ τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην ζωὴν πομφόλυγος δίκην ᾤετο πνεύ ματί τινι τοῦ σώματος ἡμῶν περιταθέντος, ἕως ἂν περικρατῆται τὸ πνεῦμα τῷ περιέχοντι, τῇ δὲ διαπτώσει τοῦ ὄγκου καὶ τὸ ἐναπειλημμένον συγκατασβέννυσθαι
於是照此推論,他便以為人的生命也如水泡一般:彷彿有一股氣息被撐張環繞在我們的身體外面;只要這氣息被周圍之物所維繫住,生命就得以存續;但當這團體軀崩解時,那被封閉在裡頭的(氣息)也就隨之熄滅了。
And accordingly, by way of consequence, he supposed that human life too was like a bubble: a breath, as it were, being stretched around our body; and so long as the breath is held in by its surroundings, it lasts; but when the mass collapses, that which had been enclosed within is quenched along with it.
1:43
Ὅρος γὰρ τούτῳ τῆς τῶν ὄντων φύσεως τὸ φαινόμενον ἦν, καὶ μέτρον τῆς τοῦ παντὸς καταλήψεως ἐποιεῖτο τὴν αἴσθησιν, μεμυκὼς παντάπασι τὰ τῆς ψυχῆς αἰσθητήρια, καὶ πρὸς οὐδὲν τῶν νοητῶν τε καὶ ἀσωμάτων βλέπειν οἷός τε ὢν, ὥσπερ ὁ οἰκίσκῳ τινὶ καθειργμένος τῶν οὐρανίων θαυμάτων ἀθέατος μένει, τοῖς τοίχοις καὶ τῷ ὀρόφῳ πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἔξω θέαν ἐμποδιζό μενος
因為對他而言,萬有之本性的界限就是那可見之物,他又把感官的知覺當作他領會全宇宙的尺度,全然關閉了靈魂的諸般知覺機能,無法望向任何理智可知、非物質的事物——正如一個被關在小屋裡的人,因牆壁和屋頂阻擋他看見外面的景象,便始終無從仰望諸天的奇妙。
For to him the limit of the nature of existing things was the visible, and he made sense-perception the measure of his comprehension of the whole, having altogether shut up the faculties of the soul, and being unable to look toward anything intelligible and incorporeal—just like one shut up in a little house remains unable to behold the wonders of the heavens, hindered by the walls and the roof from seeing what lies outside.
1:44
Ἀτεχνῶς γὰρ γήϊνοί τινές εἰσι τοῖχοι τὰ αἰ σθητὰ πάντα, ὅσα ἐν τῷ παντὶ καθορᾶται, πρὸς τὴν τῶν νοητῶν θεωρίαν δι' ἑαυτῶν τοὺς μικροψυχοτέρους. διατειχίζοντες
因為一切可感之物,凡在宇宙中所見的,無非就像泥土的牆垣,憑著它們自身把那些較為短視淺薄的人隔絕於對理智可知之事的默觀之外。
For all sensible things, as many as are seen in the universe, are simply like earthen walls that wall off the more small-minded by themselves from the contemplation of intelligible things.
1:45
Γῆν ὁ τοιοῦτος βλέπει μό νην, καὶ ὕδωρ, καὶ ἀέρα, καὶ πῦρ·
這樣的人只看見地、水、氣、火;
Such a person sees only earth, and water, and air, and fire;
1:46
ὅθεν δὲ τού των ἕκαστον, ἢ ἐν τίνι ἐστὶν, ἢ ὑπὸ τίνος περι κρατεῖται, διιδεῖν ὑπὸ μικροψυχίας οὐ δύναται
至於這每一樣元素從何而來、存在於何物之中、又被什麼維繫在一起,他卻因心智狹隘而無法看透。
but whence each of these comes, or in what it exists, or by what it is held together, he is unable to discern because of his small-mindedness.
1:47
Καὶ ἱμάτιον μέν τις ἰδὼν τὸν ὑφάντην ἀνελογίσατο, καὶ διὰ τῆς νηὸς τὸν ναυπηγὸν ἐνενόησεν, ἥ τε αὐτοῦ οἰκοδόμου χεὶρ ὁμοῦ τῇ τοῦ οἰκοδομήματος ὄψει τῇ διανοίᾳ τῶν θεωμένων ἐγγίνεται
人看見一件衣裳,就推想到織工;藉著一艘船,就想到造船的人;建造者親手所作的,也隨著建築物的景象一同浮現於觀看者的心中。
And seeing a garment, one infers the weaver, and through the ship one conceives the shipwright; and the builder's own hand comes into the mind of the beholders together with the sight of the building.
1:48
Οἱ δὲ πρὸς τὸν κόσμον ὁρῶντες πρὸς τὸν διὰ τούτων δηλού μενον ἀμβλυωποῦσιν, ὅθεν τὰ σοφὰ ταῦτα καὶ δριμέα παρὰ τῶν τὸν ἀφανισμὸν ψυχῆς δογματι ζόντων προφέρεται·
但那些只看向這世界的人,對於那藉這些受造之物所彰顯的神,眼目卻昏花不明。因此,那些主張靈魂消亡的人才提出那些貌似精明銳利的論點:
But those who look toward the world have dim sight as regards the One who is revealed through these things. Hence those clever and sharp arguments are put forward by those who teach the destruction of the soul:
1:49
σῶμα ἐκ στοιχείων, καὶ στοιχεῖα ἐκ σώματος, καὶ τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι τὴν ψυχὴν καθ' ἑαυτὴν εἶναι, εἰ μήτε τούτων τι εἴη, μήτε ἐν τού τοις
就是說,身體出於諸元素,諸元素又出於身體,又說靈魂若既不是這些元素之一、也不在這些元素之中,就不能憑自身而存在。
that the body comes from the elements, and the elements from the body, and that the soul cannot exist by itself if it is neither one of these nor in these.
1:50
Εἰ γὰρ ὅτι μὴ ὁμοφυὴς τοῖς στοιχείοις ἐστὶν ἡ ψυχὴ, διὰ τοῦτο οὐδαμοῦ εἶναι αὐτὴν οἱ ἀντιλέ γοντες οἴονται·
因為他們這些持反論的人,若單因靈魂與諸元素並非同類,就據此認定它根本不存在於任何地方;
For if, because the soul is not of the same nature as the elements, the objectors therefore suppose that it exists nowhere;
1:51
οὗτοι πρῶτον μὲν καὶ τὴν ἐν σαρκὶ ζωὴν ἄψυχον εἶναι δογματιζέτωσαν
讓這些人先主張連肉身中的生命本身也是沒有靈魂的吧。
Let these men first lay it down as a doctrine that even life in the flesh is itself without a soul.
1:52
Οὐ γὰρ ἄλλο τι τὸ σῶμά ἐστιν, εἰ μὴ συνδρομὴ τῶν στοιχείων·
因為身體不過是諸元素的聚合罷了;
For the body is nothing other than a concurrence of the elements;
1:53
μὴ τοίνυν μηδ' ἐν τούτοις τὴν ψυχὴν εἶναι λεγέτωσαν δι' ἑαυτῆς ζωοποιοῦσαν τὸ σύγκριμα·
那麼,就讓他們也別說靈魂存在於這些元素之中、憑自身使這聚合之物得以存活吧;
let them not, then, say that the soul resides in these elements, giving life of itself to the compound;
1:54
εἴπερ οὐκ ἔστι μετὰ ταῦτα δυνατὸν, καθὼς οἴονται, τῶν στοι χείων ὄντων καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν εἶναι, ὡς μηδὲν ἄλλο ἢ νεκρὰν τὴν ζωὴν ἡμῶν παρ' αὐτῶν ἀποδείκνυσθαι
因為照他們所想,既有了那些元素,靈魂便不可能再隨之存在;如此一來,他們便等於證明我們的生命,在他們看來不過是個死物罷了。
since, on their view, it is then no longer possible for the soul to exist along with the elements—so that they would prove our life to be nothing other than a dead thing as derived from them.
1:55
Εἰ δὲ νῦν ἐν τῷ σώματι τὴν ψυχὴν εἶναι οὐκ ἀμφιβάλλουσι, πῶς τοῦ σώματος εἰς τὰ στοι χεῖα τὸν ἀφανισμὸν αὐτῆς δογματίζουσι, ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ κατὰ ταύτης τῆς θείας φύσεως τὰ ἶσα τολ μάτωσαν
但他們既不否認靈魂如今存在於身體之中,又怎能主張當身體分解歸於諸元素時、靈魂便隨之消亡呢?而且他們竟更進一步,膽敢對那神聖的本質也做同樣的斷言。
But if they do not now dispute that the soul is in the body, how can they lay down as doctrine its vanishing into the elements when the body dissolves? And then they go further and dare to assert the same even concerning the divine nature.
1:56
Πῶς γὰρ ἐροῦσι τὴν νοεράν τε καὶ ἄϋλον καὶ ἀειδῆ φύσιν εἰς τὰ ὑγρά τε καὶ μαλακὰ καὶ στερέμνια διαδυομένην ἐν τῷ εἶναι συνέχειν τὰ ὄντα, οὔτε συγγενῶς ἔχουσαν πρὸς τὰ ἐν οἷς γίνε, οὔτε διὰ τὸ ἑτερογενὲς ἐν αὐτοῖς εἶναι ἀδυνατοῦ σαν; Οὐκοῦν ἐξῃρήσθω καθόλου τοῦ δόγματος αὐ τῶν καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ Θεῖον, ᾧ διακρατεῖται τὰ ὄντα
他們又怎能說,那理智的、非物質的、無形的本質,能滲透進潮濕、柔軟與堅實之物,將萬有維繫於存在之中——既與它所進入的事物並非同類,卻又不因類別不同而無法存在其中呢?這樣的話,那維繫萬有的神聖本身,也就該從他們的學說中徹底刪除了。
For how will they say that a nature intellectual, immaterial, and formless permeates things moist and soft and solid and holds existing things together in being—when it is neither akin to the things in which it comes to be, nor, because of its different kind, incapable of being in them? Then let the Divine itself, by which all things are held together, be utterly removed from their doctrine.
1:57
{ Γ.} Αὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο, εἶπον ἐγὼ, πῶς ἂν τοῖς ἀντιλέγουσιν ἀναμφίβολον γένοιτο, τὸ ἐκ Θεοῦ εἶναι τὰ πάντα, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ περικρατεῖσθαι τὰ ὄντα, ἢ καὶ ὅλως τὸ εἶναί τι Θεῖον τῆς τῶν ὄντων ὑπερκείμενον φύσεως;. {Μ.}Ἡ δὲ σιωπᾷν μὲν ἦν, φησὶν, ἐπὶ τοῖς τοιούτοις ἁρμοδιώτερον, μηδὲ ἀξιοῦν ἀποκρίσεως τὰς μωράς τε καὶ ἀσεβεῖς τῶν προτάσεων, ἐπεὶ καί τις τῶν θείων ἀπαγορεύει λόγος μὴ ἀποκρίνεσθαι ἄφρονι ἐν τῇ ἀφροσύνῃ αὐτοῦ·
我(貴格利)說:「然而正是這一點,怎能對那些反駁者顯為毫無疑問呢——萬有都出於神、萬物都在祂裡面被維繫;甚至究竟有沒有一位超越萬物本質的神聖存在呢?」老師(瑪克里娜)說:「對於這類事,保持沉默其實更為合宜,甚至不必認為那些愚妄不敬的論調值得回應,因為有一句神聖的話禁止人照愚昧人的愚妄去回答他;
{Γ.} "But this very point," I said, "how could it be made beyond dispute to those who object—that all things are from God, and that existing things are held together in Him; or indeed that there is at all any Divine being transcending the nature of existing things?" {Μ.} "It would," she said, "be more fitting to keep silence about such matters, and not even to deem the foolish and impious propositions worthy of an answer, since one of the divine words forbids answering a fool according to his folly;"
1:58
ἄφρων δὲ πάντως ἐστὶ, κατὰ τὸν Προφήτην, ὁ μὴ εἶναι λέγων Θεόν
而照先知所言,那說沒有神的人,實在是個愚頑人。
and according to the Prophet, the one who says there is no God is altogether a fool.
1:59
Ἐπεὶ δὲ χρὴ καὶ τοῦτο εἰπεῖν, ἐρῶ σοι, φησὶ, λόγον, ἐμὸν οὐχὶ, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἄλλου τινὸς ἀνθρώπου·
「但既然這也必須說明,」她說,「我要對你講一個道理——不是我的,也不是任何別人的;
"But since this too must be said," she said, "I will tell you an argument—not mine, nor indeed any other man's;
1:60
γὰρ οὗτος, ὅστις δ' ἂν ᾖ·
因為無論那是誰,這道理本身都微不足道;
for it would be a small thing, whoever he might be;
1:61
ἀλλ' αὐτὸν ὃν ἡ κτίσις τῶν ὄντων διὰ τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ θαυμάτων διέξεισιν, ἀκροατὴς ὀφθαλμὸς γίνεται, διὰ τῶν φαι νομένων, ἐνηχοῦντος τῇ καρδίᾳ τοῦ σοφοῦ τε καὶ τε χνικοῦ λόγου
倒不如說,這道理出於那一位——萬物的受造界藉著其中的種種奇妙將祂顯明出來:眼睛藉著所見之物,竟成了那在心中回響、滿有智慧與巧工之道的傾聽者。
rather it is from Him whom the creation of existing things sets forth through the wonders within it: the eye becomes a hearer, through the things that appear, of the wise and skillful Word that resounds in the heart.
1:62
Βοᾷ γὰρ ἄντικρυ τὸν ποιητὴν ἡ κτίσις, αὐτῶν τῶν οὐρανῶν, καθώς φησιν ὁ Προφή της, ταῖς ἀλαλήτοις φωναῖς τὴν δόξαν τοῦ Θεοῦ διηγουμένων
因為受造界公然高呼宣告它的造物主——正如先知所說,諸天用無聲之言述說神的榮耀。
For the creation cries aloud, proclaiming its Maker—the very heavens, as the Prophet says, with unutterable voices declaring the glory of God.
1:63
Τίς γὰρ βλέπων τὴν τοῦ παντὸς ἁρμονίαν, τῶν τε οὐρανίων καὶ τῶν κατὰ γῆν θαυμάτων, καὶ ὡς ἐναντίως ἔχοντα πρὸς ἄλληλα τὰ στοιχεῖα κατὰ τὴν φύσιν, πρὸς τὸν αὐτὸν τὰ πάντα σκοπὸν διά τινος ἀῤῥήτου κοινωνίας συμ πλέκεται, τὴν παρ' ἑαυτοῦ δύναμιν ἕκαστον πρὸς τὴν τοῦ παντὸς διαμονὴν συνεισφέροντα, καὶ οὔτε τὰ ἀμικτά τε καὶ ἀκοινώνητα κατὰ τὴν ἰδιότητα τῶν ποιοτήτων διαχωρεῖ ἀπ' ἀλλήλων, οὔτε ἐν ἀλλή λοις φθείρεται κατακιρνάμενα πρὸς ἄλληλα ταῖς ἐναν τίαις ποιότησιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἷς ἀνωφερής ἐστιν ἡ φύ σις, ἐπὶ τὰ κάτω φέρεται, τῆς ἡλιακῆς θερμότητος διὰ τῶν ἀκτίνων καταῤῥεούσης·
因為誰若觀看這宇宙的和諧——諸天的奇妙與地上的奇妙,看那些本性彼此相對的元素,如何藉著某種不可言喻的交融而織合於同一目的,各自貢獻己力以維繫整體;看那些因性質迥異而本不相混、不相通的事物,既不彼此分離,也不因相反的性質彼此摻雜而毀滅;又看那些本性向上的事物如何被帶向下方,正如日光的熱藉著光線傾瀉而下——
For who is there that, beholding the harmony of the universe—the wonders of the heavens and of the things upon the earth, and how the elements, though by nature contrary to one another, are interwoven toward one and the same end through some ineffable communion, each contributing its own power to the preservation of the whole; and how the things that are unmixable and uncommunicable in the distinctness of their qualities are neither separated from one another, nor destroyed when mingled together by their opposing qualities; and how things whose nature is upward-tending are nonetheless borne downward, as the sun's heat streams down through its rays—
1:64
τά τε ἐμβριθῆ τῶν σωμάτων ἀνακουφίζεται διὰ τῶν ἀτμῶν λεπτυνόμενα, ὡς καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ παρὰ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ φύσιν ἀνωφερὲς γίνεσθαι, δι' ἀέρος ἐπὶ πνευμάτων ὀχούμενον, καὶ τὸ αἰθέριον πῦρ πρόσγειον γίνεσθαι, ὡς καὶ τὸ βάθος μὴ ἀμοιρεῖν τῆς θερμότητος, ἐπιχεομένην δὲ τῇ γῇ τὴν ἐκ τῶν ὄμβρων ἰκμάδα μίαν οὖσαν τῇ φύσει, μυρίας γεννᾷν βλαστημάτων διαφορὰς πᾶσι κατάλληλον τοῖς ὑποκειμένοις ἐμφυομένην·
看那些沉重的物體如何因蒸氣而被稀薄、得以上升,以致連水也違反自己的本性向上、藉風行於空中;看那以太之火如何貼近地面,使連深處也不缺乏熱量;又看那從雨水傾注於地、本性原為一體的潮氣,如何適切地植入各樣受體之中,生出無數不同的草木花卉;
and the heavy bodies are lightened, being rarefied through vapors, so that even water, contrary to its own nature, becomes upward-tending, riding upon the winds through the air; and the ethereal fire becomes earth-bound, so that even the depths are not deprived of warmth; and the moisture poured upon the earth from the rains, though one in nature, generates countless varieties of growth, implanted suitably in each of the things that receive it;
1:65
τήν τε ὀξυτάτην τοῦ πόλου περιφορὰν καὶ τῶν. ἐντὸς κύκλων τὴν ἐπὶ τὸ ἔμπαλιν κίνησιν, τάς τε ὑποδρομὰς καὶ τὰς συνόδους, καὶ τὰς ἐναρμονίους ἀποστάσεις τῶν ἄστρων·
又看那天極極速的旋轉、內層諸圈反向的運行,看眾星的隱沒、會合,以及它們和諧的間距——
and the swiftest revolution of the celestial pole, and the reverse motion of the inner spheres, and the conjunctions and the meetings, and the harmonious intervals of the stars—
1:66
ὁ ταῦτα βλέπων τῷ δια νοητικῷ τῆς ψυχῆς ὀφθαλμῷ, ἆρα οὐχὶ φανερῶς ἐκ τῶν φαινομένων διδάσκεται, ὅτι θεία δύναμις ἔντεχνός τε καὶ σοφὴ τοῖς οὖσιν ἐμφαινομένη, καὶ διὰ πάντων ἥκουσα τὰ μέρη συναρμόζει τῷ ὅλῳ, καὶ τὸ ὅλον συμπληροῖ ἐν τοῖς μέρεσι, καὶ μιᾷ τινι περικρατεῖ δυνάμει τὸ πᾶν, αὐτὸ ἐν ἑαυτῷ μένον [ καὶ περὶ ἑαυτὸ κινούμενον], καὶ οὔτε λῆγόν ποτε τῆς κινήσεως, οὔτε εἰς ἄλλον τινὰ τόπον παρὰ τὸν, ἐν ᾧ ἐστι, μεθιστάμενον; {Γ.} Καὶ πῶς, εἶπον, ἡ περὶ τὸ εἶναι τὸν Θεὸν πίστις, καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν εἶναι τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην συναποδείκνυσιν; Οὐ γὰρ δὴ ταὐτόν ἐστι τῷ Θεῷ ἡ ψυχὴ, ὥστε εἰ τὸ ἓν ὁμολογοῖτο εἶναι συνομολο γεῖσθαι πάντως καὶ τὸ λειπόμενον
那以靈魂理智之眼觀看這些事的人,豈不從這些現象明明被教導:有一位神聖的能力,巧妙而智慧,顯現於萬有之中,貫穿一切,將各部分配合成整體、又在各部分中成全整體,以一種獨一的能力統管萬有,自身安住於自身之內〔並繞自身運行〕,從不止息運動,也從不從它所在之處遷往別處嗎?我(貴格利)說:「然而,相信神存在,又怎能同時證明人的靈魂存在呢?靈魂畢竟與神並不相同,以致若承認其一存在,便必然連帶承認其餘。」
the one who beholds these things with the intellectual eye of the soul—is he not plainly taught from the phenomena that a divine power, skillful and wise, manifesting itself in existing things and pervading all, fits the parts together into the whole and fills out the whole in its parts, and by one single power holds sway over the universe, itself abiding in itself [and moving about itself], never ceasing from motion, nor ever shifting to any place other than that in which it is? {Γ.} "And how," I said, "does belief in the existence of God also prove together with it the existence of the human soul? For surely the soul is not identical with God, so that if the one is agreed to exist, the other too must necessarily be conceded."
1:67
{Μ.}Ἡ δὲ, Λέγεται, φησὶ, παρὰ τῶν σοφῶν μικρός τις εἶναι κόσμος ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ταῦτα περι έχων ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὰ στοιχεῖα, οἷς τὸ πᾶν συμπε πλήρωται
老師說:「智者們說,人是一個小宇宙,把那充滿整個大宇宙的同樣諸元素都包含在自己裡面。」
{Μ.} She said: "It is said by the wise that man is a kind of little world, containing within himself these same elements with which the universe is filled."
1:68
Εἰ δὲ ἀληθὴς οὗτος ὁ λόγος (ἔοικε δὲ), τάχα οὐκ ἂν ἑτέρας ἐδεήθημεν συμμαχίας εἰς τὸ βε βαιωθῆναι ἡμῖν ὃ περὶ ψυχῆς ὑπειλήφαμεν
「倘若這道理屬實——看來確是如此——那麼我們或許就不需要任何別的助力,來向我們證實先前對靈魂所作的設想了。」
"And if this argument is true—and it seems to be—then perhaps we should not need any further ally to confirm for us what we have supposed concerning the soul."
1:69
Ὑπει λήφαμεν δὲ τὸ εἶναι αὐτὴν καθ' ἑαυτὴν ἐν ἐξηλλαγμένῃ τε καὶ ἰδιαζούσῃ φύσει, παρὰ τὴν σωματικὴν παχυ μέρειαν
「我們先前所設想的是:靈魂是憑自身存在的,具有一種與身體的粗糙質料不同、且為它自己所獨有的本質。」
"And we have supposed it to be self-existent, in a nature distinct and peculiar to itself, apart from the bodily grossness."
1:70
Ὡς γὰρ πάντα τὸν κόσμον διὰ τῆς αἰσθητι κῆς ἀντιλήψεως ἐπιγινώσκοντες, δι' αὐτῆς τῆς κατὰ τὴν αἴσθησιν ἡμῶν ἐνεργείας εἰς τὴν τοῦ ὑπὲρ αἴ σθησιν πράγματος καὶ νοήματος ἔννοιαν ὁδηγού μεθα, καὶ γίνεται ἡμῖν ὁ ὀφθαλμὸς ἑρμηνεὺς τῆς παντοδυνάμου σοφίας, τῆς τῷ παντὶ μὲν ἐνθεω ρουμένης, τὸν δὲ κατ' αὐτὴν τοῦ παντὸς περιδε δραγμένον δι' ἑαυτῆς μηνυούσης,·
「因為正如我們藉著感官知覺認識整個世界,又藉著感官本身的活動被引向那超越感官的實在與思想之觀念;眼睛遂成為我們的詮釋者,闡釋那全能的智慧——那在宇宙中被默觀、又藉自身彰顯那位按其智慧統攝宇宙者——
"For just as, while we apprehend the whole world through sense-perception, we are led by the very activity of our senses to the conception of that reality and thought which lies beyond sense; and the eye becomes for us an interpreter of the all-powerful Wisdom, which is contemplated within the universe and which through itself reveals the One who, in accordance with it, encompasses the universe—
1:71
οὕτω καὶ πρὸς τὸν ἐν ἡμῖν βλέποντες κόσμον, οὐ μικρὰς ἔχομεν ἀφορμὰς πρὸς τὸ διὰ τῶν φαινομένων καὶ τοῦ κεκρυμμένου καταστοχάσασθαι
照樣,當我們轉向我們裡面的那個世界觀看時,也就有了不小的憑藉,可以藉著所顯現的去推測那隱藏的實在。
so also, when we look toward the world within us, we have no slight starting points for inferring, through the things that appear, the hidden reality as well.
1:72
Κέκρυπται δὲ ἐκεῖνο, ὃ ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ ὂν νοητόν τε καὶ ἀειδὲς διαφεύγει τὴν αἰσθητικὴ, κατανόησιν
而那隱藏的乃是這樣的東西:它本身是可理解的、無形的,因而逃脫感官的把握。
And that is hidden which, being in itself intelligible and formless, escapes sensory comprehension.
1:73
Ἀλλὰ τὴν τοῦ παντὸς ὑπερ κειμένην σοφίαν διὰ τῶν ἐνθεωρουμένων τῇ φύσει τῶν. ὄντων σοφῶν τε καὶ τεχνικῶν λόγων, ἐν τῇ ἁρμονίᾳ ταύτῃ καὶ διακοσμήσει δυνατόν ἐστιν ἀναλογίσασθαι·
然而我們可以藉著那在萬物本性中被默觀的、智慧而巧妙的理則,在這和諧與有序的安排中,推想出那超越宇宙的智慧;
But it is possible to infer the Wisdom that transcends the universe, by means of the wise and skillful rational principles contemplated in the nature of existing things, in this harmony and ordered arrangement;
1:74
ψυχῆς δὲ γνῶσις διὰ τῶν κατὰ τὸ σῶμα δεικνυμένων τίς ἂν γένοιτο τοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν φαινομένων τὸ κρυπτὸν ἀνιχνεύουσιν; {Μ.} Καὶ μάλιστα μέν τοι, φησὶν ἡ παρθένος, τοῖς κατὰ τὸ σοφὸν ἐκεῖνο παράγγελμα γινώσκειν ἑαυτοὺς ἐπιθυμοῦσιν·
可是對那些藉所顯現之物追尋隱藏者的人而言,又怎能藉身體所呈現的事物得著對靈魂的認識呢?」那位童貞女(瑪克里娜)說:「尤其是對那些照那句智慧箴言、渴望認識自己的人而言;
but what knowledge of the soul could come, through the things displayed in the body, to those who track down the hidden by means of the things that appear? {Μ.} "And above all," said the virgin, "to those who, in accordance with that wise precept, desire to know themselves;
1:75
εἰ κἂν ἡ διδά σκαλος τῶν περὶ ψυχῆς ὑπολήψεων αὐτὴ ἡ ψυχὴ, ὅτι ἄϋλός τις καὶ ἀσώματος, καταλλήλως τῇ ἰδίᾳ φύσει ἐνεργοῦσά τε καὶ κινουμένη, καὶ διὰ τῶν σωματικῶν ὀργάνων τὰς ἰδίας κινήσεις
因為靈魂自身正是我們對靈魂所作種種設想的導師——就是說,它是某種非物質、非形體之物,按其自身本性而運作、而活動,並藉身體的器官顯出它自己的種種運動。」
for the soul itself is the teacher of our suppositions concerning the soul—namely that it is something immaterial and incorporeal, acting and moving in a manner suited to its own nature, and displaying its own motions through the bodily organs."
1:76
Ἡ γὰρ ὀργανικὴ τοῦ σώματος αὕτη διασκευὴ, ἔστι μὲν οὐδὲν ἧττον καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀπονεκρωθέντων διὰ θανάτου, ἀλλ' ἀκίνητος μένει καὶ ἀνενέρ γητος, τῆς ψυχικῆς δυνάμεως ἐν αὐτῇ μὴ οὔσης
「因為身體這套器官的構造,連在那些因死亡而僵死的人身上也同樣存在;只是它停止不動、不再運作,因為靈魂的能力已不在其中了。」
"For this organic structure of the body is no less present even in those who have been deadened through death; yet it remains motionless and inactive, since the soul's power is no longer in it."
1:77
Κινεῖ δὲ τότε ὅταν ἥ τε αἴσθησις ἐν τοῖς ὀργάνοις ᾖ, καὶ διὰ τῆς αἰσθήσεως ἡ νοητὴ δύναμις διήκῃ ταῖς ἰδίαις ὁρμαῖς συγκινοῦσα πρὸς τὸ δοκοῦν τὰ ὀργανικὰ αἰσθητήρια
「唯有當感覺臨在於器官之中、且理智的能力藉著感覺貫注其間,憑自身的衝動驅動感官朝向它所意欲之物時,身體才會運動。」
"It moves only when sensation is present in the organs, and when through sensation the intelligent power pervades them, setting the sensory organs in motion by its own impulses toward whatever it intends."
1:78
{ Γ.} Τί οὖν, εἶπον, ἐστὶν ἡ ψυχή; εἰ δυνατὸν λόγῳ τινὶ τὴν φύσιν ὑπογραφῆναι, ὡς ἄν τις γένοιτο ἡμῖν τοῦ ὑποκειμένου διὰ τῆς ὑπογραφῆς κατανόησις
我(貴格利)說:「那麼,靈魂究竟是什麼呢?若能用某種定義勾勒出它的本性,好叫我們藉這描述對所討論的對象有些理解就好了。」
{Γ.} "What, then," I said, "is the soul? If by some definition its nature can be sketched, so that through the description we might gain some understanding of the subject at hand."
1:79
Καὶ ἡ διδάσκαλος, {Μ.} Ἄλλοι μὲν ἄλλως, φησὶ, τὸν περὶ αὐτῆς ἀπεφήναντο λόγον, κατὰ τὸ δοκοῦν ἕκαστος ὁριζόμενοι, ἡ δὲ ἡμετέρα περὶ αὐτῆς δόξα οὕτως ἔχει·
老師(瑪克里娜)說:「眾人對這課題各有不同的論斷,各人按自己的見解去界定;但我們自己對它的看法是這樣的:
And the teacher said: {Μ.} "Different people have declared themselves differently on the subject, each defining it according to his own view; but our own opinion concerning it is as follows:
1:80
Ψυχή ἐστιν οὐσία γεννητὴ, οὐσία ζῶσα, νοερὰ, σώματι ὀργανικῷ καὶ αἰσθητικῷ, δύναμιν ζωτικὴν καὶ τῶν αἰσθητῶν ἀντιληπτικὴν δι' ἑαυτῆς ἐνιοῦσα, ἕως ἂν ἡ δεκτικὴ τούτων συν έστηκε φύσις
靈魂是一個受造的本質,一個有生命的本質,理智的本質;它憑自身將生命力以及能感知可感事物的能力,賦予一個有器官、有感覺的身體,只要那能領受這些的本性仍維持存在。」
The soul is a created essence, a living essence, intellectual, which of itself imparts to an organic and sensitive body a vital power and a power capable of apprehending sensible things, so long as the nature receptive of these holds together."
1:81
Καὶ ἅμα ταῦτα λέγουσα δείκνυσι τῇ χειρὶ τὸν ἰατρὸν τὸν ἐπὶ θεραπείᾳ τοῦ σώματος αὐτῇ προσκαθήμενον, καί φησιν·
她一面說這些話,一面用手指向那坐在她旁邊、照料她身體的醫生,並說:
And while saying these things, she pointed with her hand to the physician who was sitting beside her to attend to her body, and she said:
1:82
Ἐγγὺς ἡμῖν τῶν εἰρημένων ἡ μαρτυρία
「我們所說的這話,眼前就有印證。」
"The proof of what has been said is close at hand for us."
1:83
Πῶς γὰρ, εἶπεν, οὗτος ἐπιβαλὼν τῇ ἀρτηρίᾳ τὴν τῶν δακτύλων ἁφὴν, ἀκούει τρόπον τινὰ διὰ τῆς ἁπτικῆς αἰσθήσεως τῆς φύσεως πρὸς αὐτὸν βοώσης, καὶ τὰ ἴδια πάθη διηγουμένης, ὅτι ἐν ἐπιτάσει ἐστὶ τῷ σώματι τὸ ἀῤῥώστημα, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶνδε τῶν σπλάγχνων ἡ νόσος ὥρμηται, καὶ ἐπὶ τοσόνδε παρατείνει τοῦ φλογμοῦ ἡ ἐπίτασις; Διδάσκεται δὲ καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ ἄλλα τοιαῦτα, πρός τε τὸ σχῆμα τῆς κατακλίσεως βλέπων, καὶ πρὸς τὴν τῶν σαρκῶν τηκεδόνα
她說:「這人把指頭按在動脈上,豈不藉觸覺彷彿聽見那本性向他呼喊、訴說自身的種種病苦:病勢在身體裡正達高峰,疾病是從哪些臟腑發動的,發炎的程度延展到何種地步?他也藉眼睛學得別的這類情形,既觀看病人臥躺的姿勢,又觀看肌肉的消瘦。」
"For how is it," she said, "that this man, laying the touch of his fingers upon the artery, hears in a manner—through the sense of touch—nature crying out to him and recounting its own afflictions: that the malady is at its height in the body, that the disease has set out from these particular organs, and that the inflammation extends to such-and-such a degree? And he is taught other such things by the eye as well, looking both at the posture in which the patient lies and at the wasting of the flesh."
1:84
Καὶ ὡς ἐπισημαίνει τὴν ἔνδον διάθεσιν, τό τε εἶδος τοῦ χρώματος, ὕπωχρόν τε ὂν καὶ χολῶδες, καὶ ἡ τῶν ὀμμάτων βολὴ περὶ τῶν λυπούντων καὶ ἀλγύνον αὐτομάτως ἐγκλι νομένη
「而體內的狀況既由膚色顯出——那臉色蒼黃帶膽汁之氣——也由眼神顯出,那眼神不由自主地偏向那些令人愁苦疼痛之處。」
"And the inner condition is signified both by the hue of the complexion—being sallow and bilious—and by the cast of the eyes, which of their own accord incline as toward the things that grieve and pain."
1:85
Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ ἡ ἀκοὴ τῶν ὁμοίων διδάσκαλος γίνεται, τῷ δὲ πυκνῷ τοῦ ἄσθματος, καὶ τῷ συνεκδιδομένῳ μετὰ τῆς ἀναπνοῆς στεναγμῷ τὸ πάθος ἐπιγινώσκουσα
「同樣,聽覺也成了這類事的導師,藉著急促的喘息、以及隨呼吸一同發出的呻吟,辨識出病情。」
"Likewise hearing too becomes a teacher of such things, recognizing the affliction by the rapid panting of the breath and by the groan that is emitted together with respiration."
1:86
Εἴποι δ' ἄν τις μηδὲ τὴν ὄσφρησιν τοῦ ἐπιστήμονος ἀνεπίσκεπτον εἶναι τοῦ πάθους, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς ποιᾶς τοῦ ἄσθματος ἰδιότητος ἐπιγινώσκειν τὸ ἐγκεκρυμμένον τοῖς σπλάγχνοις ἀῤ. ῥώστημα
「人甚至可以說,連嗅覺對那有經驗的醫生也不放過病情,他藉著氣息某種特定的性質,便能認出潛藏在臟腑中的疾病。」
"One might say, too, that not even the sense of smell escapes the notice of the skilled physician regarding the affliction, but that through the particular quality of the breath he recognizes the malady hidden in the inner organs."
1:87
Ἆρ' οὖν εἰ μή τις δύναμις ἦν νοητὴ ἡ ἑκάστῳ τῶν αἰσθητηρίων παροῦσα; Τί ἂν ἡμᾶς ἡ χεὶρ ἀφ' ἑαυτῆς ἐδιδάξατο, μὴ τῆς ἐννοίας πρὸς τὴν τοῦ ὑποκειμένου γνῶσιν τὴν ἁφὴν ὁδηγούσης; Τί δ' ἂν ἡ ἀκοὴ διανοίας διεζευγμένη, ἢ ὀφθαλμὸς, ἢ μυκτὴρ, ἢ ἄλλο τι αἰσθητήριον πρὸς τὴν ἐπί γνωσιν τοῦ ζητουμένου συνήργησεν, εἰ ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ μόνου τούτων ἕκαστον ἦν; Ἀλλ' ὃ πάντων ἐστὶν ἀλη θέστατον, ὃ καλῶς τις τῶν ἔξω πεπαιδευμένων εἰπὼν μνημονεύεται, τὸν νοῦν εἶναι τὸν ὁρῶντα, καὶ νοῦν τὸν ἀκούοντα
「那麼,若不是有某種理智的能力臨在於每個感官之中,手憑自身又能教導我們什麼,倘若不是心智引導著觸覺去認識對象呢?聽覺若與理智分離,又或者眼睛、鼻孔、或任何別的感官,若各自孤立存在,對所探尋之事的認識又能有什麼貢獻呢?然而最真實的莫過於那位外邦學者所說、且被人記住的一句名言:能看見的是心智,能聽見的也是心智。」
"Now if there were not some intelligent power present to each of the sense-faculties, what would the hand of itself have taught us, were not the mind guiding the touch toward knowledge of the matter? What would hearing, severed from the understanding, have contributed—or the eye, or the nostril, or any other sense-organ—toward the recognition of what is sought, if each of these existed alone by itself? But what is truest of all, and is recorded as having been well said by one of those educated in outside learning, is that it is the mind that sees and the mind that hears."
1:88
Εἰ γὰρ μὴ τοῦτο δοίη τις ἀληθὲς εἶναι, πῶς, εἰπὲ σὺ, πρὸς τὸν ἥλιον βλέπων, καθὼς ἐδιδάχθης παρὰ τοῦ διδασκάλου βλέπειν, οὐχ ὅσος φαίνεται τοῖς πολλοῖς, τοσοῦτον αὐτὸν φῂς εἶναι τῷ μεγέθει τοῦ κύκλου, ἀλλ' ὑπερβαλεῖν πολλαπλά σια τῷ μέτρῳ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν; Οὐκ ἐπειδὴ τῇ ποίᾳ κινήσει, καὶ τοῖς χρονικοῖς τε καὶ τοπικοῖς δια στήμασι, καὶ ταῖς ἐκλειπτικαῖς αἰτίαις τῇ διανοία διὰ τῶν φαινομένων ἀκολουθήσας, θαῤῥῶν ἀποφαί νων τὸ οὕτως ἔχειν; Καὶ τῆς σελήνης μείωσίν τε καὶ αὔξησιν βλέ πων, ἄλλα διδάσκει διὰ τοῦ φαινομένου περὶ τὸ στοιχεῖον σχημάτων, τὸ, ἀφεγγῆ τε εἶναι αὐτὴν κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν φύσιν, καὶ τὸν πρόσγειον κύκλον περι πολεῖν·
「因為若有人不肯承認這是真的,那麼請你告訴我:當你照著老師所教的去觀看太陽時,為什麼你不說它的大小如同眾人所見的圓盤那般,而是說它在尺度上遠超整個大地許多倍呢?這豈不是因為你在思想中藉著那些現象——藉著它特定的運動、時間與空間的間隔、以及日食的成因——加以推論,才有把握斷定事實如此嗎?而當你看見月亮的虧與盈時,這現象又藉著那天體的盈虧形狀教導你別的事:就是月亮按其自身本性原是無光的,且運行於最貼近地面的軌道;
"For if one were not to grant this to be true, then tell me: when you look at the sun—as you have been taught by your teacher to look—why do you say that its size is not as great as it appears to most people, in the diameter of its disk, but that in measure it exceeds the whole earth many times over? Is it not because, having followed in thought through the appearances—by means of its particular motion, its temporal and spatial intervals, and the causes of eclipses—you confidently declare that this is so? And when you observe the moon's waning and waxing, the appearance teaches you other things concerning the shapes of that body: that it is of itself without light by its own nature, and that it travels the orbit nearest to the earth;
1:89
λάμπει δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἡλιακῶν ἀκτί νων, ὡς ἐπὶ τῶν κατόπτρων γίνεσθαι πεφυκέναι τὸν ἥλιον, ἐφ' ἑαυτῶν δεχόμενα οὐκ ἰδίας αὐγὰς ἀντιδίδωσιν, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἡλιακοῦ φωτὸς ἐκ τοῦ λείου καὶ στίλβοντος σώματος εἰς τὸ ἔμπαλιν ἀνακλωμένου
它之所以發光,乃是借自日光,正如鏡子的自然現象一般:鏡面承受了太陽的光,反射回來的並非自己的光輝,而是日光從那光滑明亮的表面反向折回的反光。
but it shines from the sun's rays, as happens naturally with mirrors, which—receiving the sun upon themselves—give back not their own beams, but the sun's light reflected back from the smooth and glittering surface.
1:90
Ὥσπερ τοῖς ἀνεξετάστως βλέπουσιν ἐξ αὐτῆς δοκεῖ τῆς σελήνης εἶναι τὸ φέγγος
正如在那些不加查考就觀看的人看來,那光輝彷彿是從月亮本身發出的。
Just as, to those who look without examination, the brightness seems to come from the moon itself.
1:91
Δείκνυται δὲ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν, ὅτι γινομένη μὲν ἀντιπρόσωπος τῷ ἡλίῳ κατὰ διάμετρον ὅλῳ τῷ πρὸς ἡμᾶς βλέποντι κύκλῳ καταφωτίζεται·
然而月亮並無自身之光,這一點可由下面看出:當它正對著太陽、橫越成直徑相對之勢時,那朝向我們的整個圓面便被照亮;
But it is shown not to have its own light by this: that when it comes to stand directly opposite the sun, diametrically across, it is illumined over the whole disk that faces toward us;
1:92
ἐν ἐλάττονι δὲ τῷ κατ' αὐ τὴν τόπῳ θᾶττον περιοῦσα τὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐστι κύκλον, πρὶν ἅπαξ τὸν ἥλιον περιοδεῦσαι τὸν ἴδιον δρόμον, πλέον ἢ δωδεκάκις αὐτὴ τὸν κατ' αὐ τὴν περιέρχεται
但因月亮在它自己較小的軌道內、更快速地繞行它所處的圓周,所以在太陽尚未走完它自己一圈的行程之前,月亮已繞行了它自己的軌道十二次以上。
but since it traverses the orbit in which it lies more swiftly within its own smaller circuit, before the sun has once completed its own course it goes around its own orbit more than twelve times.
1:93
Διὸ συμβαίνει μὴ ἀεὶ πεπλη. ρῶσθαι φωτὸς τὸ στοιχεῖον·
因此便出現這樣的情形:這天體並非總是充滿光亮;
Hence it comes about that the body is not always full of light;
1:94
μένει ἐν τῷ πυκνῷ τῆς περιόδου διηνεκῶς ἀντιπρόσωπος θέσις, ἅπαν τὸ πρὸς ἡμᾶς τῆς σελήνης μέρος διὰ τῶν ἡλιακῶν ἀκτίνων πεφωτισμένον ἐποίησεν, οὕτως ὅταν ἐπὶ τὰ πλάγια γίνεται τοῦ ἡλίου τοῦ ἀεὶ κατ' αὐτὸν γινομένου τῆς σελήνης ἡμισφαιρίου διαλαμβανομένου τῇ τοῦ ἀκτίνων περιβολῇ, τὸ πρὸς ἡμᾶς κατ' ἀνάγκην ἀποσκιάζεται, ἀντιμεθιστα μένης τῆς λαμπηδόνος ἀπὸ τοῦ μὴ δυναμένου πρὸς τὸν ἥλιον βλέπειν μέρους ἐπὶ τὸν ἀεὶ κατ' ἐκεῖ νον γινόμενον, ἕως ἂν ὑποβᾶσα κατ' εὐθεῖαν τὸν ἡλιακὸν κύκλον κατὰ νώτου τὴν ἀκτῖνα δέξηται, καὶ οὕτω τοῦ ἄνωθεν ἡμισφαιρίου περιλαμφθέντος ἀόρα τον ποιεῖ τὸ πρὸς ἡμᾶς μέρος, τὸ εἶναι καθόλου τῇ ἰδίᾳ φύσει ἀφεγγὲς καὶ ἀφώτιστον·
在它繞行較密集的那段路程中,這正對之位持續不斷,使月亮朝向我們的整個部分都被日光照亮;同樣地,每當月亮行到太陽的側旁——由於月亮那永遠朝向太陽的半球被光線的籠罩所環抱——朝向我們的部分便必然落入陰影,光輝從那無法朝向太陽的部分,轉移到那永遠朝向太陽的部分;直到月亮沿直線行至太陽軌道之下、從背面承受光線,於是上方的半球被四圍照亮,便使朝向我們的部分隱而不見,因為那部分按其自身本性原是全然無光、不被照亮的;
the position directly opposite remains continuous throughout the dense part of its circuit, making the whole part of the moon turned toward us illumined by the sun's rays; but likewise, whenever it comes to the sides of the sun—since the hemisphere of the moon that always faces toward the sun is encompassed by the casting of the rays—the part facing us is of necessity cast into shadow, the brightness being transferred from the part unable to look toward the sun onto the part that is ever turned toward it; until, having passed beneath the sun's orbit in a straight line, it receives the ray upon its back, and thus, with the upper hemisphere illumined all around, it renders invisible the part facing us, since that part is in its own nature wholly without light and unillumined;
1:95
ὅπερ δὴ παν τελὴς τοῦ στοιχείου μείωσις λέγεται
這正是所謂這天體的全然虧缺(即朔月)。
and this indeed is called the complete waning of that body.
1:96
Εἰ δὲ παρέλθῃ πάλιν τὸν ἥλιον κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν τοῦ δρόμου κίνησιν, καὶ ἐκ πλαγίου γένοιτο τῇ ἀκτῖνι, τὸ πρὸ ὀλίγου ἀλαμπὲς ὑπολάμπειν ἄρχεται, τῆς ἀκτῖνος ἀπὸ τοῦ πεφωτισμένου πρὸς τὸ τέως ἀφανὲς μετιούσης
但若月亮再依其運行的固有運動越過太陽、來到光線的側旁,那先前黑暗的部分便開始微微發光,因為光線從那已被照亮的部分,移向那直到此時仍隱沒不見的部分。
But if it again passes by the sun in the proper motion of its course, and comes to the side of the ray, the part that a little before was dark begins to glimmer, as the ray moves from the part already illumined toward the part hitherto unseen.
1:97
Ὁρᾷς οἷόν σοι γίνεται ἡ ὄψις διδάσκαλος, οὐκ ἄν σοι παρασχομένη δι' ἑαυτῆς τῶν τοιούτων τὴν θεωρίαν, εἰ μή τι οὖν τὸ διὰ τῶν ὄψεων βλέπων, ὃ τοῖς κατ' αἴσθησιν γινωσκομένοις οἷόν τισιν ὁδηγοῖς κεχρημένον διὰ τῶν φαινομένων, ἐπὶ τὰ μὴ βλεπόμενα διαδύεται; Τί δεῖ προστιθέναι τὰς γεωμετρικὰς ἐφόδους διὰ τῶν αἰσθητῶν χαρα γμάτων, πρὸς τὰ ὑπὲρ αἴσθησιν ἡμᾶς χειραγωγού σας, καὶ μυρία ἐπὶ τούτοις ἄλλα, δι' ὧν συνίστα διὰ τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν σωματικῶς ἐνεργουμένων τῆς ἐγκεκρυμμένης τῇ φύσει ἡμῶν νοερᾶς οὐσίας τὴν κατάληψιν γίνεσθαι; {Γ.} Τί δὲ, εἶπον, εἰ ὥσπερ κοινὸν μέν ἐστιν ἐπὶ τῆς αἰσθητῆς τῶν στοιχείων φύσεως τὸ ὑλῶδες, διαφορὰ δὲ κατὰ τὸ ἰδίαζον ἐν ἑκάστῳ εἴδει τῆς ὕλης πολλὴ ( ἥ τε γὰρ κίνησις αὐ τοῖς ἐκ τοῦ ἐναντίου ἐστὶν, τοῦ μὲν ἀνωφεροῦς ὄντος, τοῦ δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ κάτω βρίθοντος, τὸ δὲ εἶδος οὐ τὸ αὐτὸ, καὶ ἡ ποιότης διάφορος ἔν τινι), τού των κατὰ τὸν λόγον συνουσιωμένην τις εἶναι λέγοι δύναμιν, τὴν τὰς νοητικὰς ταύτας φαντασίας τε καὶ κινήσεις, ἐκ φυσικῆς ἰδιότητός τε καὶ δυνά μεως ἐνεργοῦσαν; Οἷα δὴ πολλὰ βλέπομεν ὑπὸ τῶν μηχανοποιῶν ἐνεργούμενα, ἐφ' ὧν ἡ ὕλη τεχνικῶς. διατεθεῖσα μιμεῖται τὴν φύσιν, οὐκ ἐν τῷ σχήματι μόνῳ δεικνῦσα τὸ ὅμοιον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν κινή σει γίνεται, καὶ φθόγγον τινὰ ὑποκρίνεται, ἠχοῦντος ἐν τῷ φωνητικῷ μέρει τοῦ μηχανήματος, καὶ οὐδέ που νοητήν τινα δύναμιν γινομένοις ἐνθεω ροῦμεν τὴν καθ' ἕκαστον ἐργαζομένην τὸ σχῆ μα, τὸ εἶδος, τὸν ἦχον, τὴν κίνησιν
「你看,視覺如何成了你的導師,雖然它憑自身原不能供給你對這類事的默觀,倘若沒有某種藉眼睛觀看之物——某種以感官所認識之物為嚮導、穿過所顯現之物而抵達不可見之物的東西。何必再加上那些幾何學的方法呢?它們藉著可感的圖形引領我們進到超越感官之事,此外還有無數別的方法,藉此,透過我們身上以形體方式完成的種種運作,便產生對那潛藏於我們本性中之理智本質的領會。」我(貴格利)說:「然而,倘若——正如物質性對諸元素的可感本性是共通的,而各類物質又按其各自的特性有許多差異(因為它們的運動是出於相反的方向,一者向上、一者向下沉墜;其形態不同,性質在某方面也有別)——倘若有人按此原理說,存在著某種與這些元素同質的能力,憑著一種自然的特性與能力產生這些理智的表象與運動呢?正如我們看見工匠所造作的許多東西,在其中物質被巧妙地安排,竟模仿了本性——不僅在形狀上顯出相似,且竟運動起來,並模擬出某種發聲,那機械的發聲部位發出聲響——然而我們在這些造作物中,卻無從默觀有任何理智的能力,在每一情形中造作出那形狀、那形態、那聲音、那運動。」
"Do you see how sight becomes a teacher for you, though it could not of itself have furnished you with the contemplation of such things, unless there were something looking through the eyes—something which, using the things known by sense as guides, slips through the things that appear to reach the things unseen? Why need one add the geometrical methods which, through sensible figures, lead us by the hand toward things beyond sense, and countless others besides, by which there comes to be, through the things accomplished bodily within us, an apprehension of the intellectual essence hidden in our nature?" {Γ.} "But what," I said, "if—just as the materiality is common to the sensible nature of the elements, while there is much difference according to the distinctive feature in each kind of matter (for their motion is from opposite directions, the one being upward-tending and the other weighing downward; and the form is not the same, and the quality differs in some respect)—what if one were to say that there is, in accordance with this principle, some power consubstantial with these, which produces these intellectual imaginings and motions out of a natural property and power? Such as the many things we see being effected by mechanicians, in which matter, skillfully arranged, imitates nature—not only displaying the likeness in shape, but also coming to be in motion, and mimicking a kind of utterance, with the vocal part of the machine resounding—and yet nowhere in these productions do we contemplate any intelligent power working in each case the shape, the form, the sound, the motion."
1:98
Εἰ ταῦτα λέγομεν καὶ περὶ τὸ μηχανικὸν τοῦτο τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν ὄργανον, μηδεμιᾶς κατὰ τὸ ἰδιάζον νοητῆς οὐ σίας ἐγκεκραμένης γίνεσθαι, ἀλλά τινος τῇ φύσει τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν στοιχείων κινητικῆς δυνάμεως ἐγκειμένης, καὶ τὴν τοιαύτην ἐνέργειαν ἀποτέλεσμα εἶναι ἐφ' ἑαυτῆς·
「倘若我們對我們本性這具機械般的器官也這樣說——說它的運作並非因有任何理智的本質按其特性摻入其中,而是有某種使之運動的能力內在於我們裡面諸元素的本性之中,並說這樣的活動乃是憑自身而有的成果——
"If we were to say these things concerning this mechanical instrument of our nature too—that it comes to be without any intelligent essence being blended in according to its distinctive character, but rather that some motive power is implanted in the nature of the elements within us, and that such an activity is a result existing of itself—
1:99
τὴν νοητὴν ἐκείνην καὶ ἀσώ ματον τῆς ψυχῆς οὐσίαν ἀποδεικνύοιτο, ἢ τὸ μηδόλως εἶναι; {Μ.}Ἡ δὲ, Συμμαχεῖ, φησὶ, τῷ λόγῳ καὶ τὸ ὑπό δειγμα, καὶ ἡ κατασκευὴ πᾶσα τῆς ἀνθυπενεχθείσης ἡμῖν ἀντιῤῥήσεως οὐ μικρὰ συντελέσει πρὸς τὴν τῶν νοηθέντων ἡμῖν βεβαιότητα
這究竟會證明靈魂那理智、非形體的本質呢,還是反倒證明它根本不存在呢?」老師(瑪克里娜)說:「這個例證其實是這論證的盟友,而那向我們提出的反駁,其整套構想也將大大有助於確立我們所思想之事的確定性。」
would this prove that intellectual and incorporeal essence of the soul, or rather that it does not exist at all?" {Μ.} And she said: "The illustration is an ally to the argument, and the whole construction of the objection brought against us will contribute not a little toward the certainty of the things we have conceived."
1:100
{Γ.} Πῶς οὖν τοῦτο λέγεις; {Μ.} Ὅτι τοι, φησὶ, τὸ οὕτως εἰδέναι μεταχειρί ζεσθαί τι καὶ διατιθέναι τὴν ἄψυχον ὕλην, ὡς τὴν ἐναποτιθεῖσαν τοῖς μηχανήμασι τέχνην μικροῦ δεῖν ἀντὶ τῆς ψυχῆς τῇ ὕλῃ γίνεσθαι, δι' ὧν κίνησίν τε καὶ ἦχον, καὶ σχήματα, καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα καθυποκρίνεται, ἀπόδειξις ἂν εἴη τοῦ εἶναί τι τοιοῦ τον ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, ᾧ ταῦτα πέφυκε διὰ τῆς θεωρητικῆς καὶ ἐφευρετικῆς δυνάμεως κατανοεῖν τε ἐν ἑαυτῷ καὶ προκατασκευάζειν τῇ διανοίᾳ τὰ μηχανήματα, εἶθ' οὕτως εἰς ἐνέργειαν διὰ τῆς τέχνης ἄγειν, καὶ διὰ τῆς ὕλης δεικνύειν τὸ νόημα
我(貴格利)說:「那麼,你這話是什麼意思呢?」老師(瑪克里娜)說:「因為,正是這件事——懂得如何操作並安排那無靈的物質,使那灌注於機械中的技藝幾乎要代替靈魂、臨在於物質之中,藉此模擬出運動、聲音、形狀等等——這恰恰證明人裡面有某種這樣的東西,憑著它默觀與發明的能力,既能在自身之內構想這些事,又能先在理智中預先設計出那些機械,然後藉技藝使之付諸運作,並藉物質將那思想顯明出來。」
{Γ.} "How, then, do you mean this?" {Μ.} "Because," she said, "the very fact of knowing how to handle and arrange soulless matter in such a way that the art deposited in the machines comes near to becoming, in place of a soul, present in the matter—through which it mimics motion and sound and shapes and the like—this would be a proof that there is something of such a kind in man, by which it is naturally able, through its contemplative and inventive power, both to conceive these things within itself and to construct the machines beforehand in the understanding, and then thus to bring them into operation through art, and through the matter to display the thought."
1:101
Πρῶτον γὰρ ὅτι πνεύματός ἐστι χρεία πρὸς τὴν ἐκ φώνησιν, κατενόησεν·
因為他首先觀察到,發出聲音需要氣(空氣);
For first he observed that air is needed for the production of sound;
1:102
εἶθ' ὅπως ἂν ἐπινοηθείη πνεῦ μα τῷ μηχανήματι τῷ λογισμῷ προεξήτασε, τὴν τῶν στοιχείων φύσιν ἐπισκεψάμενος, ὅτι οὐδὲν κενὸν ἐν τοῖς οὖσίν ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ βαρύτερον παρα θέσει κενὸν τὸ κοῦφον νομίζεται, ἐπεὶ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ κατ' ἰδίαν ὑπόστασιν μεστός τε ὁ ἀὴρ καὶ πλήρης ἐστί
接著他用理智預先推究,要如何將氣引入這器械之中;他考察了元素的本性,明白萬有之中並無真空,所謂「空」只是相對於較重之物而言、把較輕者算作空罷了;其實空氣就其自身、按其本有的存在而論,是充實而飽滿的。
then by reasoning he investigated beforehand how air might be introduced into the contrivance, examining the nature of the elements: that there is no void among existing things, but that the light is reckoned 'empty' only by comparison with the heavier, since the air, considered in itself according to its own subsistence, is full and complete.
1:103
Διάκενον γὰρ τὸ ἀγγεῖον ἐκ κατα
因為那看似空的容器〔其實並非真正空無〕……
For the vessel that seems empty [is not truly void] …
1:104
Ὅταν γὰρ τοῦ ὑγροῦ κενὸν ᾖ, οὐδὲν ἧττον μεστὸν ἀέρος πεπαιδευμένος καὶ τοῦτο λέγει
因為當容器裡沒有液體時,它仍舊充滿了空氣——這位有學問的人也是這樣說的。
For when it is empty of liquid, it is no less full of air—and this too the learned man asserts.
1:105
Σημεῖον δὲ τὸν ἐπαχθέντα τῇ λίμνῃ ἀμφορέα μὴ εὐθὺς πληροῦσθαι τοῦ ὕδατος, ἀλλ' ἐπιπολάζειν τὰ πρῶτα, τοῦ ἐναπειλημμένου ἀέρος. ἐπὶ τὸ ἄνω τὸ κοῖλον ἀνέχοντος, ἕως ἂν πιεσθεὶς ὁ ἀμφορεὺς τῇ χειρὶ τοῦ ἀρυομένου ἐν τῷ βάθει γίνε, καὶ τοῦτο δέξηται τῷ στόματι τὸ ὕδωρ·
其證據在於:把一只雙耳瓶按入水池中,它不會立刻盛滿水,反而起初浮在水面上,因為瓶內封住的空氣把這中空之器向上托起;直到取水之人用手把瓶壓入水底,瓶口才得以吸入水。
The proof is that an amphora plunged into a pool does not fill with water at once, but at first floats, because the air trapped within holds the hollow vessel up toward the surface, until the amphora, pressed down by the hand of the one drawing water, sinks into the depth and so receives the water through its mouth.
1:106
οὗ γινομένου δείκνυται τὸ μὴ κενὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι καὶ πρὸ τοῦ ὕδατος
當這情形發生時,便顯明:在水進入以前,這瓶其實並非空的。
And when this happens, it is shown that the vessel was not empty even before the water entered.
1:107
Μάχη γάρ τις περὶ τῷ στόματι τῶν δύο στοιχείων ὁρᾶται, τοῦ μὲν ὕδατος ὑπὸ βάρους ἐπὶ τὸ κοῖλον βιαζομένου τε καὶ εἰσρέοντος, τοῦ δὲ ἀέρος τοῦ ἐναπειλημμένου τῷ κοίλῳ διὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ στόματος ἐπὶ τὸ ἔμπαλιν συνθλιβομένου περὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ ἀναῤῥέοντος, ὡς καὶ ἀνακόπτεσθαι διὰ τούτου καὶ ἀνακοχλά ζειν τὸ ὕδωρ περιαφρίζον τῇ βίᾳ τοῦ πνεύ ματος
因為在瓶口可以看見這兩種元素之間的一場爭鬥:水因自身的重量被迫向下,擠進中空之處而流入;同時被封在腔內的氣,從同一個瓶口被擠壓而反向湧出、與水相抗,並向上奔流,因而把水頂回去,使水在瓶緣翻騰起泡——這都是出於那股氣息(衝出之氣)的力量。
For a kind of struggle between the two elements is seen at the mouth of the vessel: the water, forced down by its own weight, presses into the hollow and flows in, while the air trapped within the hollow is squeezed back out through that same mouth against the water, and rushing upward it beats the water back, making it surge and foam at the rim by the force of the breath (the rushing air).
1:108
Ταῦτα οὖν κατενόησε, καὶ ὅπως ἂν ἐν τεθείη πνεῦμα τῷ μηχανήματι διὰ τῆς τῶν στοιχείων φύσεως ἐπενόησε
於是他明白了這些道理,又藉著元素的本性想出了如何把氣息引進那器械之中。
These things, then, he understood, and he devised how breath (air) might be introduced into the contrivance by means of the nature of the elements.
1:109
Κοῖλον γάρ τι ἐκ στεγανῆς ὕλης κατασκευάσας, καὶ πανταχόθεν τὸν ἐν αὐτῷ ἀέρα περισχὼν ἀδιάπνευστον, ἐπάγει τὸ ὕδωρ διὰ στόματος τῷ κοίλῳ, κατὰ τὸ μέτρον τῆς χρείας τὸ ποσὸν συμμετρήσας τοῦ ὕδατος, εἶθ' οὕτως ἐπὶ τὸν παρακείμενον αὐλὸν δίδωσι κατὰ τὸ ἀντικείμενον τῷ ἀέρι τὴν δίοδον, ἐκθλιβόμενος δὲ τῷ ὕδατι βιαιό τερον ὁ ἀὴρ πνεῦμα γίνεται·
因為他用不透氣的材料造了一個中空的腔室,把腔內的空氣四面封住、使其無法逸出,再藉一個口把水引入腔中,並按所需的份量量度水的多少;然後如此使水從與空氣相反的方向流向旁邊的管子,被水強力擠壓的空氣便化作一股氣息;
For having fashioned a hollow chamber out of airtight material, and having enclosed on every side the air within it so that it cannot escape, he introduces water through an opening into the hollow, measuring out the quantity of water according to the measure of the need; then in this way he gives it passage to the adjacent pipe in the direction opposite to the air, and the air, forcibly compressed by the water, becomes a stream of breath;
1:110
ὅπερ ἐκπίπτον τῇ κατασκευῇ τοῦ αὐλοῦ τὸν ἦχον ποιεῖ
這股氣息從管子的構造中衝出,便發出聲音。
and this breath, bursting forth through the construction of the pipe, produces the sound.
1:111
Ἆρ' οὐ φανερῶς δείκνυται διὰ τῶν φαινομέ νων, ὅτι ἔστι τις ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ νοῦς ἄλλο τι παρὰ τὸ φαινόμενον, ὁ τῷ ἀειδεῖ τε καὶ νοερῷ τῆς ἰδίας φύσεως ταῦτα ἐν ἑαυτῷ προκατασκευάζων ταῖς ἐπινοίαις, εἶθ' οὕτως διὰ τῆς ὑλικῆς ὑπηρεσίας εἰς τὸ ἐμφανὲς ἄγων τὴν ἔνδον συστᾶσαν διάνοιαν; Εἰ γὰρ ἦν κατὰ τὸν ἀντιτεθέντα λόγον ἡμῖν τῇ φύσει τῶν στοιχείων τὰς τοιαύτας θαυματοποιίας λογίζε σθαι, αὐτομάτως ἂν ἡμῖν συνέστη πάντως τὰ μηχανήματα·
藉著這些可見的現象,豈不清楚顯明:在人裡面有一個心智(理智),是與所顯現之物不同的另一回事麼?這心智憑著自己本性中那無形而屬理智的特質,先以種種構想在自身之內把這些設計成形,然後才藉物質的效力,把這在內裡構成的思想顯露於外。因為倘若如那與我們相對的論點所說,這等奇巧之物都該歸於元素的本性,那麼這些器械必定會自行湊合而成;
Is it not plainly shown through these visible phenomena that there is in man a mind, something other than what appears—a mind which, by the invisible and intellectual character of its own nature, first frames these things within itself by its conceptions, and then in this way, through the service of matter, brings into the open the design that was formed within? For if, according to the argument set against us, such marvelous inventions were to be reckoned to the nature of the elements, then the contrivances would surely have come together for us spontaneously;
1:112
καὶ οὔτε ὁ χαλκὸς τὴν τέχνην ἀνέμε νεν εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι ἀνδροείκελον, ἀλλ' εὐθὺ ἂν τοιοῦτος ἐκ φύσεως ἦν·
青銅也不必等候工藝才成為人形,反倒早就憑本性如此了;
and the bronze would not have waited for art in order to become man-shaped, but would at once have been such by nature;
1:113
οὐδ' ἂν τοῦ αὐλοῦ πρὸς τὸν ἦχον ὁ ἀὴρ ἐδεήθη, ἀλλὰ πάντοτε ἂν ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ ἤχει κατὰ τὸ συμβᾶν, ῥέων τε καὶ κινούμενος·
空氣也無需管子才發聲,反倒會一直憑機緣自行作響,隨其流動而鳴;
nor would the air have needed the pipe to make sound, but would always have sounded of itself by chance, as it flows and moves;
1:114
τοῦ τε ὕδατος οὐκ ἂν ἦν βεβιασμένη διὰ σωλῆνος, ἡ πρὸς τὴν ἀναφορὰν τῆς τέχνης ἐκ πιεσμάτων εἰς τὸ παρὰ φύσιν ἀναθλιβούσης τὴν κίνησιν·
水也不必被工藝藉壓力強逼著穿過管道——這工藝為了那器械的作用,把水違反本性地往上擠壓;
nor would the water have been forced through a tube by the pressures of art, which drives its motion upward, contrary to nature, for the sake of the device's effect;
1:115
ἀλλ' αὐτομάτως ἀνίη τὸ ὕδωρ πάντως πρὸς τὸ μηχάνημα, τῇ ἰδίᾳ φύσει ἐπὶ τὸ ἄνω ὀχετη γούμενον
反倒水會憑自身的本性自動向上湧流,全都自行流向那器械。
but the water would of itself rise altogether toward the contrivance, channeled upward by its own nature.
1:116
Εἰ δὲ τούτων κατὰ τὸ αὐτόματόν ἐστιν οὐ δὲν ὑπὸ τῆς τῶν στοιχείων φύσεως ἐνεργούμενον, ἀλλὰ τέχνῃ πρὸς τὸ δοκοῦν ἕκαστον ἄγεται·
然而這些事沒有一樣是憑元素的本性自行成就的,乃是各按工藝而被導向所期望的結果;
But if none of these things is wrought spontaneously by the nature of the elements, but each is brought to the intended result by art;
1:117
ἡ δὲ. τέχνη διάνοιά τίς ἐστι ποία κίνησίς τε καὶ ἐνέρ γεια, ἄρα καὶ διὰ τῶν ἀντιθέτων ἡμῖν τὸ ἄλλο τι παρὰ τὸ φαινόμενον εἶναι τὸν νοῦν ἡ ἀκολουθία τῶν εἰρημένων ἀπέδειξεν
而工藝乃是一種思想、一種運動與作為——那麼正是藉著這些相對的例證,以上論述的脈絡便證明了:心智乃是與所顯現之物不同的另一回事。
and art is a kind of thought, a kind of movement and activity—then through these very opposing examples the sequence of what has been said has demonstrated that the mind is something other than what appears.
1:118
{Γ.} Ἐγὼ δὲ, Τοῦτο μὲν οὕτως ἔχειν φημὶ καὶ αὐ τὸς, τὸ μὴ ταὐτὸν εἶναι τῷ φαινομένῳ τὸ μὴ φαινόμε νον·
{我說:}我也承認事情是如此——那不顯現的,並不等同於所顯現的;
{Gregory:} And I said: I too affirm that this is so—that the unseen is not the same as what appears;
1:119
οὐ μὴν τὸ ζητούμενον ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τούτῳ βλέπω, οὔπω γάρ μοι δῆλόν ἐστιν, ὅ τί ποτε χρὴ νομίζειν ἐκεῖνο εἶναι τὸ μὴ φαινόμενον, ἀλλ' ὅτι μὲν ὑλικόν τι οὐκ ἔστιν ἐδιδάχθην τῷ λόγῳ·
可是在這番論述裡,我還看不出我們所要尋求的答案;因為我仍不明白,那不顯現的究竟該被認為是甚麼。它不是任何物質之物,這一點我已從論述中受教;
yet I do not see in this argument what is being sought, for it is not yet clear to me what one must suppose that unseen thing to be. That it is not anything material, I have been taught by the argument;
1:120
οὐδέπω δὲ ἔγνων, ὅ τι περὶ αὐτοῦ προσήκει λέγειν·
但我還沒有學到,論到它本身究竟該怎樣說才合宜。
but I have not yet learned what it is fitting to say about it.
1:121
ἐγὼ δὲ τοῦτο μάλι στα ἐδεόμην μαθεῖν, οὐχ ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν, ἀλλ' ὅπερ ἐστίν
而這正是我最需要學明白的——不是它「不是甚麼」,乃是它「究竟是甚麼」。
And this is precisely what I most needed to learn—not what it is not, but what it actually is.
1:122
{Μ.}Ἡ δὲ, Πολλὰ, φησὶ, καὶ περὶ πολλῶν οὕτω μανθάνομεν ἐν τῷ μὴ τόδε τι λέγειν εἶναι αὐτὸ τὸ εἶναι τοῦ ζητουμένου, ὅ τί ποτέ ἐστι διερμηνεύοντες
{老師說:}她答道:論到許多事、許多題目,我們正是這樣領會的——藉著說出所尋之物的本質「不是某某」,來闡明它究竟是甚麼。
{The Teacher:} She replied: We learn many things, and about many subjects, in this way—by saying what the very being of the thing sought is not, while interpreting what it actually is.
1:123
Ἀπόνηρον γὰρ εἰπόντες τὸν ἀγαθὸν παρεστήκα μεν, καὶ ἄνανδρον ὀνομάσαντες τὸν δειλὸν ἐγνωρίσαμεν, καὶ πολλὰ τούτοις ἔστιν εἰπεῖν ὁμοιότροπα
因為我們稱善人為「無惡」,就把善人擺在眼前了;稱懦夫為「無男子氣概」,就認出懦夫了;類此的說法還能舉出許多。
For by calling the good man 'free from vice' we have set him before us, and by naming the coward 'unmanly' we have made him known; and many other expressions of like manner can be cited.
1:124
Δι' ὧν ἢ τὸ χρηστότερον ἀναλαμβάνομεν νόημα διὰ τῆς τῶν πονηρῶν ἀποφάσεως, ἢ τὸ ἔμπαλιν ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον ταῖς ὑπονοίαις τρεπόμεθα, τῇ τῶν καλῶν ἀφαιρέσει τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνδειξάμενοι
藉這等方式,我們或是從對惡的否定中領會出較美善的觀念,或是相反地,藉著除去美善而指出惡,使思想轉向較壞的一面。
By such means we either grasp the more wholesome notion through the denial of what is base, or, conversely, we turn in our suppositions toward the worse, indicating the bad by the removal of the good.
1:125
Οὕτω τοίνυν καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος τις λόγου κατανοήσας, οὐκ ἂν τῆς δεούσης περὶ τὸ ζητούμενον ἐννοίας ἀποσφαλείη
那麼,若有人把同樣的理解運用於眼前的論題,便不至於錯失對所尋之物該有的正當觀念。
So then, if one applies this same understanding to the present argument, he would not fail to reach the proper conception concerning what is sought.
1:126
Ζητεῖται δὲ τί χρὴ τὸν νοῦν οἴεσθαι κατ' αὐτὴν τὴν οὐσίαν
如今所尋求的乃是:按其本質本身而言,該把心智認作甚麼。
Now what is sought is this: what one must suppose the mind to be according to its very essence.
1:127
Ὁ τοίνυν τὸ μὲν εἶναι τοῦτο, περὶ οὗ ὁ λόγος ἐστὶ, διὰ τῆς παρ' αὐτοῦ δεικνυμένης ἡμῖν ἐνεργείας μὴ ἀμφιβάλλων, τὸ δὲ ὅ τί ἐστι γνῶ ναι βουλόμενος, ἱκανῶς ἂν εὕροιτο, μὴ τοῦτο μαθεῖν εἶναι αὐτὸ ὃ καταλαμβάνει ἡ αἴσθησις, μὴ
所以,一個人既因心智向我們顯出的作為而不懷疑它的存在,卻又想知道它是甚麼,那麼他若領會到:它並不就是感官所把握的那東西,便已足夠了;
Therefore the one who does not doubt that this thing under discussion exists—because of the activity it displays to us—but wishes to know what it is, would do well enough if he learns that it is not the very thing which sense perception grasps;
1:128
χρῶμα, μὴ σχῆμα, μὴ ἀντιτυπίαν, μὴ βάρος, μὴ πηλικότητα, μὴ τὴν εἰς τρία διάστασιν, μὴ τὴν ἐπὶ τόπου θέσιν, μηδέ τι τῶν περὶ τὴν ὕλην καταλαμβανομένων ὅλως μηδὲν ἴδῃ, τί ἄλλο παρὰ ταῦτά ἐστιν
它不是顏色、不是形狀、不是觸碰的阻抗、不是重量、不是大小、不是三維的廣延、不是空間中的位置,也全然不是任何在物質中所能把握之物——既見不到這些,便該問:在這一切之外它究竟是甚麼。
that it is not color, not shape, not resistance to touch, not weight, not magnitude, not extension in three dimensions, not position in place, nor anything at all of the things apprehended in matter—then, seeing none of these, [he asks] what else besides these it is.
1:129
Ἐγὼ δὲ μεταξὺ διεξιούσης, {Γ.} Οὐκ οἶδα, ἔφην, πῶς ἔστι, πάντων τούτων ἀφαιρουμέ νων τοῦ λόγου, μὴ συνεξαλειφθῆναι τούτοις καὶ τὸ ζητούμενον
她正講到此處,我插嘴說:{我說:}我不明白,我說,當這一切都從論述中被除去時,我們所尋求的那東西怎能不隨之一同被抹去呢?
And as she was going through this, I interrupted: {Gregory:} I do not understand, I said, how it is possible, when all these are taken away from the account, that the very thing we seek is not blotted out together with them.
1:130
Τίνι γὰρ προσφυῇ δίχα τούτων ἡ καταληπτικὴ περιεργία, κατά γε τὴν ἐμὴν ὑπόληψιν οὔπω ὁρᾶται
因為若離了這些,那探究、把握之能又能附著於甚麼上呢?至少照我自己的揣想,這還看不出來。
For to what could the searching, apprehending faculty attach itself apart from these things? At least according to my own supposition, this is not yet to be seen.
1:131
Πανταχῆ γὰρ ἐν τῇ τῶν ὄντων ἀναζητήσει διὰ τῆς ἐξεταστικῆς διανοίας ὅσον τε τὸ ζητούμενον, ὥσπερ τινὲς τυφλοὶ διὰ τοίχων ἐπὶ. τὴν θύραν χειραγωγούμενοι, ἑνὸς τῶν εἰρημένων πάντως θιγγάνομεν, ἢ χρῶμα εὑρίσκοντες, ἢ σχῆμα, ἢ πηλικότητα,ἤ τι τῶν παρὰ σοῦ νῦν ἀπη ριθμημένων ἕτερον·
因為在尋求萬有之事上,無論所尋之物有多大,藉著探究的理智,我們處處都像盲人沿牆摸索、被人牽手引向門口一般,總免不了要觸到上述之一:或尋見顏色、或形狀、或大小、或你剛才所列舉的其它某項;
For everywhere in the search for existing things, by means of the investigating intellect, however great the object sought may be, we—like blind men groping along walls to the door, led by the hand—inevitably touch upon some one of the things mentioned: either finding color, or shape, or magnitude, or some other of the things you have just enumerated;
1:132
ὅταν δὲ τούτων μηδὲν εἶναι λέ γηται ἂν, εἰς τὸ μηδόλως τι εἶναι οἴεσθαι ὑπὸ μικροψυχίας περιαγόμεθα
可是一旦說那東西這些全都不是,我們便因氣量狹小而被引到一個地步,竟以為它根本甚麼都不是。
but when it is said that the thing is none of these, then, out of faintheartedness, we are led around to supposing that it is nothing at all.
1:133
{Μ.}Ἡ δὲ σχετλιάσασα μεταξὺ τοῦ λόγου, Φεῦ τῆς ἀτοπίας, φησὶν, εἰς οἷον καταστρέφει πέρας ἡ μικροφυὴς αὕτη καὶ χαμαίζηλος περὶ τῶν ὄντων κρί σις!
{老師說:}她卻憤然打斷話頭說:唉,何等荒謬!這種狹隘卑微、貼地而行的對萬有的判斷,竟把我們帶到何等的結局!
{The Teacher:} But she, breaking in upon the argument with vexation, said: Alas, what absurdity! To what an end does this petty, earth-bound judgment about existing things bring us!
1:134
Εἰ γὰρ ἐξῄρηται τοῦ ὄντος ἅπαν ὃ μὴ τῇ αἰ σθήσει γνωρίζεται, οὐδ' ἂν αὐτὴν τὴν τοῦ παντὸς ἐπιστατοῦσαν καὶ περιδεδραγμένην τῶν ὄντων δύνα μιν ὁμολογοίη πάντως ὁ τοῦτο λέγων, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἀσώματόν τε καὶ ἀειδὲς περὶ τῆς θείας φύσεως δι δαχθεὶς, τὸ μὴ εἶναι αὐτὴν ὅλως ἐκ τῆς τοιαύτης πάντως ἀκολουθίας λογίζεται
因為若凡不被感官所認識的都被排除於「存在」之外,那麼說這話的人,就連那統管宇宙、把萬有握於掌中的「大能」本身(即神)也斷不會承認了;他既受教知道神的本性是無形體、無形像的,便會循著這樣的推論斷定:神根本就不存在。
For if everything that is not recognized by sense perception is excluded from existence, then the one who says this would surely not even acknowledge that Power itself which presides over the universe and holds all things in its grasp; rather, having been taught that the divine nature is incorporeal and formless, he would by such a chain of reasoning conclude that it does not exist at all.
1:135
Εἰ δὲ ἐκεῖ τὸ ταῦτα μὴ εἶναι περιγραφὴ τοῦ εἶναι οὐ γίνεται, πῶς ὁ ἀνθρώπινος νοῦς τοῦ ὄντος ἐκθλίβεται τῇ ἀφαιρέσει τῶν σωματικῶν ἰδιωμάτων συνδαπανώμε νος; {Γ.} Οὐκοῦν, εἶπον, ἐξ ἀτόπων μεταλαμβάνο μεν ἕτερον ἄτοπον διὰ τῆς ἀκολουθίας ταύτης
可是在神的事上,「缺乏這些(可感的)屬性」並不構成對其存在的否定;那麼,人的心智又怎會因除去了身體的特性而被擠出「存在」之外、與那些特性一同消亡呢?{我說:}我說:如此說來,藉這串推論,我們不過是以一種荒謬換取另一種荒謬罷了。
But if in that case 'the absence of these (sensible) properties' does not amount to a denial of existence, how is it that the human mind is squeezed out of existence, being consumed along with the removal of bodily characteristics? {Gregory:} I said: So then, by this chain of reasoning we exchange one absurdity for another.
1:136
Περί κειται γὰρ ὁ λόγος ἡμῖν εἰς τὸ ταὐτὸν οἴεσθαι τῇ θείᾳ φύσει, καὶ τὸν νοῦν τὸν ἡμέτερον, εἴπερ τῇ ὑπεξαιρέσει τῶν κατ' αἴσθησιν εὑρισκομένων νοεῖ ἑκάτερον
因為我們的論述被逼到一個地步,竟要以為我們的心智與神的本性是同一的——假若這兩者都是藉著除去感官所得之物來被理解的話。
For our argument is reduced to supposing that our mind is identical with the divine nature, if indeed each of them is conceived by the removal of what is found through sense perception.
1:137
{Μ.} Μὴ ταὐτὸν εἴπῃς, φησὶν ἡ διδάσκαλος (ἀσεβὴς γὰρ καὶ οὗτος ὁ λόγος), ἀλλ' ὡς ἐδιδάχθης παρὰ τῆς θείας Γραφῆς, ὅμοιον εἰπὲ τοῦτο ἐκείνῳ
{老師說:}老師說:不要說「同一」(因為這也是不虔的說法),乃要照你從神聖的經上所受的教導,說這一個與那一個「相似」。
{The Teacher:} Do not say 'identical,' said the Teacher (for this too is an impious statement), but, as you were taught by the divine Scripture, say that the one is 'like' the other.
1:138
Τὸ γὰρ κατ' εἰκόνα γενόμενον διὰ πάντων ἔχει πάντως τὴν πρὸς τὸ ἀρχέτυπον ὁμοιότητα, νοερὰν τοῦ νοεροῦ, καὶ τοῦ ἀσωμάτου ἀσώματον, ὄγκου τε παντὸς ἀπηλλαγμένον ὥσ περ ἐκεῖνο, καὶ πᾶσαν ἐκφεῦγον διὰ σημαντικὴν καταμέτρησιν ὁμοίως ἐκείνῳ·
因為那「按著形像」被造的,必在各方面都與它的原型相似:以屬理智的對應屬理智的、以無形體的對應無形體的、像那原型一樣脫離一切體積,又像那原型一樣逃脫任何按量度的衡量;
For that which came into being 'according to the image' surely has in all respects a likeness to its archetype: intellectual to the intellectual, incorporeal to the incorporeal, freed from all bulk just as that is, and escaping every measurement by quantity, like that one;
1:139
ἄλλο δέ τι παρ' ἐκεῖνο κατὰ τὴν τῆς φύσεως ἰδιότητα
然而按其本性的特性而言,它又是與那原型不同的另一回事。
yet it is something other than that one according to the distinctiveness of its nature.
1:140
Οὐκέτι γὰρ ἂν εἴη εἰκὼν, εἰ ἐκείνῳ δι' ἁπάντων εἴη ταὐτὸν, ἀλλ' ἐν οἷς ἐν τῇ ἀκτίστῳ φύσει καθορᾶται ἐκεῖνο, ἐν τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἡ κτιστὴ φύσις δείκνυσι τοῦτο·
因為它若在各方面都與那原型同一,便不再是形像了;乃是在那原型於非受造之本性中所顯現的同樣特質上,受造的本性也照樣顯出這形像來;
For it would no longer be an image, if it were identical with that one in all respects; but in those very respects in which that one is beheld in the uncreated nature, in the same respects does the created nature display this image;
1:141
καὶ ὥσπερ πολλάκις ἐν μικρῷ ψήγματι ὑελίνῃ, ὅταν τύχῃ πρὸς ἀκτῖνα κείμενον, ὅλος ἐνορᾶται τοῦ ἡλίου ὁ κύκλος, οὐ κατὰ τὸ ἴδιον μέγεθος αὐτῷ ἐμφαινό μενος, ἀλλ' ὡς χωρεῖ βραχύτης τοῦ ψήγματος τοῦ κύκλου τὴν ἔμφασιν·
正如常見的:一小片玻璃碎屑,當它恰好對著一束陽光擺放時,整個太陽的圓盤都映現於其中——並非按太陽本有的大小映現,而只是按那碎屑的微小所能容納的,映出圓盤的影像;
and just as often in a small fragment of glass, when it happens to lie facing a sunbeam, the whole disk of the sun is seen reflected—not appearing in it according to its own magnitude, but only so far as the smallness of the fragment can contain the image of the disk;
1:142
οὕτως ἐν τῇ βραχύτητι τῆς ἡμετέρας φύσεως τῶν ἀφράστων ἐκείνων τῆς θεότητος ἰδιωμάτων αἱ εἰκόνες ἐκλάμπουσιν, ὥστε διὰ τούτων τὸν λόγον χειραγωγούμενον, μήτε ἀπο. πίπτειν τῆς κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν τοῦ νοῦ καταλήψεως, ἀποκαθαιρομένης ἐν τῇ ἐξετάσει τοῦ σκέμματος τῆς σωματικῆς ἰδιότητος·
照樣,在我們本性的微小之中,神性那些難以言喻之特質的影像也照樣閃耀出來;如此,理性藉這些影像被牽引著,既不至於在這探究的考察中(當身體的特性被滌淨之後)失落了對心智本質的把握,
so in the smallness of our nature the images of those ineffable characteristics of the Godhead shine forth, so that reason, led by the hand through these, neither falls away from the apprehension of the mind according to its essence—the bodily property being purged away in the examination of the inquiry—
1:143
μηδ' αὖ πάλιν εἰς ἶσον ἄγειν τῇ ἀορίστῳ τε καὶ ἀκηράτῳ φύσει, τὴν μικρὰν καὶ ἐπίκηρον·
也不至於反過來,把這微小而易朽的〔本性〕抬高到與那無限而純全的本性平等的地步;
nor again, on the other hand, raises the small and perishable [nature] to equality with the boundless and undefiled nature;
1:144
ἀλλὰ νοητὴν μὲν οἴεσθαι τὴν οὐσίαν·
反倒該認為〔靈魂的〕本質是屬理智、可知的,
but rather supposes the essence [of the soul] to be intelligible,
1:145
ἐπειδὴ καὶ νοητῆς οὐσίας ἐστὶν εἰκὼν, μὴ μέντοι τὴν αὐτὴν τῷ ἀρχετύπῳ τὴν εἰκόνα λέγειν
因為它本是屬理智之本質的形像;卻不可說這形像與其原型是同一的。
since it is also the image of an intelligible essence—yet not calling the image the same as the archetype.
1:146
Ὥσπερ οὖν διὰ τῆς ἀποῤῥήτου σοφίας τοῦ Θεοῦ τῆς τῷ παντὶ ἐμφαινομένης τὴν θείαν φύσιν τε καὶ δύναμιν ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς οὖσιν εἶναι οὐκ ἀμφιβάλλομεν, ὡς ἂν ἐν τῷ εἶναι τὰ πάντα μένοι·
那麼,正如我們藉著神那映現於宇宙中、不可言喻的智慧,毫不懷疑神的本性與大能臨在於一切萬有之中,使萬有得以存留於「存在」之中;
Just as, then, through the ineffable wisdom of God which is reflected in the universe, we do not doubt that the divine nature and power are present in all existing things, so that all may abide in being;
1:147
καί τοί γε εἰ τὸν τῆς φύσεως ἀπαιτοίης λόγον, παμπλήθως ἀπέχει οὐσία Θεοῦ πρὸς τὰ καθ' ἕκαστον ἐν τῇ κτί σει δεικνύμενά τε καὶ νοούμενα·
可是,你若要追問神本性的道理,神的本質與受造界中所顯現、所思想的每一樣事物,乃是相隔無比遙遠的;
and yet, if you should demand the account of its nature, the essence of God stands utterly remote from each of the things shown and conceived in creation;
1:148
ἀλλ' ὅμως ἐν τού τοις εἶναι τὸ διεστὸς κατὰ τὴν φύσιν ὁμολογεῖ·
然而他仍承認神臨在於這些事物之中,雖然按本性而言神與它們是迥然有別的;
but nevertheless he confesses that God is present in these things, though separated from them by nature;
1:149
οὕτως οὐδὲν ἄπιστον καὶ τὴν τῆς ψυχῆς οὐσίαν, ἄλλο τι καθ' ἑαυτὴν οὖσαν, ὅ τί ποτε καὶ εἶναι εἰκά ζεται, μὴ ἐμποδίζεσθαι πρὸς τὸ εἶναι, τῶν στοι χειωδῶς ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ θεωρουμένων οὐ συμβαινόντων αὐτῇ κατὰ τὸν λόγον τῆς φύσεως·
照樣,這也毫不足為怪:靈魂的本質——就其自身乃是另一回事,無論被揣測為甚麼——其「存在」並不因此受阻,縱然那些按元素而在世界中被觀察到的事物,照其本性的道理並不屬於它;
so likewise it is in no way incredible that the essence of the soul—being something other in itself, whatever it may be conjectured to be—is not hindered from existing, even though those things which are observed in the world according to the elements do not pertain to it according to the account of its nature;
1:150
οὐδὲ ἐπὶ τῶν ζώντων σωμάτων, καθὼς ἤδη προείρηται, οἷς ἡ ὑπόστασις ἐκ τῆς τῶν στοιχείων ἐστὶ συγκράσεως, κοινωνία τις κατὰ τὸν τῆς οὐσίας λόγον ἐστὶ τῷ ἁπλῷ τε καὶ ἀειδεῖ τῆς ψυχῆς πρὸς
在那些活的身體上也是如此(如前面已經說過的)——這些身體的存在乃是出於諸元素的混合——按本質的道理而言,〔諸元素〕與那單純而無形的靈魂之本性之間,並無任何相通之處……
nor, in the case of living bodies (as has already been said before)—whose subsistence is from the mixture of the elements—is there any fellowship, according to the account of essence, between [the elements] and the simple and formless nature of the soul …
1:151
τὴν σωματικὴν παχυ μερίαν·
……身體的粗濁與密實。
...the bodily density and grossness.
1:152
ἀλλ' ὅμως τὸ ἐν τούτοις εἶναι τὴν ζω τικὴν τῆς ψυχῆς ἐνέργειαν, οὐκ ἀμφιβάλλεται, λόγῳ τινὶ κρείττονι τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης κατανοήσεως ἀνα κραθεῖσαν
然而,靈魂那賦予生命的運作確實存在於這些元素之中,這是不容置疑的;它乃是藉著某種超乎人類理解的法則,與它們交融在一起。
Nevertheless, that the soul's life-giving activity is present in these elements is not to be doubted, having been blended with them by some principle higher than human understanding.
1:153
Οὐκοῦν οὐδὲ ἀναλυσάντων πρὸς ἑαυτὰ τῶν ἐν τοῖς σώμασι στοιχείων, τὸ συνδέον αὐτὰ διὰ τῆς ζωτικῆς ἐνεργείας ἀπόλωλεν
因此,即使身體內的元素分解、各自歸回本源,那藉著賦予生命的運作將它們結合起來的力量,也並未消亡。
Therefore, even when the elements within bodies dissolve back into themselves, that which binds them together through the life-giving activity does not perish.
1:154
Ἀλλ' ὥσπερ συν εστῶτος ἔτι τοῦ τῶν στοιχείων συγκρίματος ψυχοῦ καὶ τὰ καθ' ἕκαστον, ἴσως τε καὶ ὁμοίως πᾶσι τοῖς μέρεσι τοῖς συμπληροῦσι τὸ σῶμα τῆς ψυ χῆς ἐνδυομένης, καὶ οὐκ ἄν τις εἴποι, οὔτε στεῤῥὰν αὐτὴν καὶ ἀντίτυπον εἶναι, τῷ γεώδει συγ κεκραμένην, οὔτε ὑγρὰν, ἢ ψυχρὰν ἢ τὴν τῷ ψυχρῷ ἀντικειμένην ποιότητα, τὴν ἐν πᾶσιν οὖσαν τού τοις, καὶ ἑκάστῳ τὴν ζωτικὴν δύναμιν ἐνιοῦσαν·
正如當元素的組合仍維持聚合時,靈魂賦予每一部分生命——它或許均等而同樣地臨在於構成身體的每一部分之中;而人也不能說,靈魂因與土質元素相混就變得堅硬抗拒,也不能說它潮濕、寒冷、或具備與寒冷相反的性質——儘管它臨在於這一切之中,並將賦予生命的能力注入每一元素;
But just as, while the composite of elements still holds together, the soul gives life to each part—being present perhaps equally and alike in all the parts that make up the body—and one could not say that the soul is hard and resistant because mingled with the earthy element, nor moist, nor cold, nor of the quality opposite to cold, even though it is present in all of these and infuses life-giving power into each;
1:155
οὕτω, καὶ λυθέντος τοῦ συγκρίματος, καὶ εἰς τὰ οἰκεῖα πάλιν ἀναδραμόντος, τὴν ἁπλῆν ἐκείνην καὶ ἀσύνθετον φύσιν ἑκάστῳ παρεῖναι τῶν μερῶν, καὶ μετὰ τὴν διάλυσιν οἴεσθαι, οὐδὲν τοῦ εἰκότος ἐστίν·
照樣,即使組合解體、元素各自奔回其同類,我們設想:即便在分解之後,那單純而非複合的本性仍臨在於每一部分之中——這也絕不違背常理。
so too, even when the composite is dissolved and the elements run back again to their own kindred, it is in no way contrary to reason to suppose that, even after the dissolution, that simple and non-composite nature remains present to each of the parts.
1:156
ἀλλὰ τὴν ἅπαξ ἀῤῥήτῳ τινὶ συμφυεῖσαν λό γῳ τῷ τῶν στοιχείων συγκρίματι, καὶ εἰσαεὶ παραμένειν, οἷς κατεμίχθη, μηδενὶ τρόπῳ τῆς γινο μένης ἅπαξ αὐτῇ συμφυΐας ἀποσπωμένην
反倒是那曾經藉著某種難以言喻的法則與元素組合結合的本性,永遠與它所交融的事物同在,絕不會從那一旦形成的聯合中被扯離。
Rather, that nature which was once joined—by some ineffable principle—to the composite of the elements remains forever present with those things into which it was blended, in no way being torn away from the union once formed with it.
1:157
Οὐ γὰρ. ἐπειδὴ λύεται τὸ συγκείμενον, κινδυνεύει συν διαλυθῆναι τῷ συνθέτῳ τὸ μὴ συγκείμενον
因為並不能說:因著複合之物被分解,那本不複合的東西就有與複合之物一同消解的危險。
For it does not follow that, because the compound is dissolved, the non-compound is in danger of being dissolved along with the composite.
1:158
{Γ.} Κἀγὼ εἶπον, Ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν στοιχεῖα συμπίπτειν τε πρὸς ἄλληλα, καὶ πρὸς ἀλλήλων διακρίνεσθαι, καὶ τοῦτο εἶναι τὴν τοῦ σώματος σύστασίν τε καὶ διάλυσιν, οὐδεὶς ἂν ἀντείποι
我(貴格利)說:元素彼此聚合、又彼此分離,而這正構成身體的組成與解體——這一點沒有人會反對。
And I (Gregory) said: That the elements come together with one another and are separated from one another, and that this constitutes the formation and dissolution of the body—no one would dispute this.
1:159
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ πολὺ τὸ μέσον ἑκάστῳ νοεῖται τοῦτο τῶν ἑτερογενῶς ἐχόντων πρὸς ἄλληλα, κατά τε τὴν τοπικὴν θέσιν, καὶ τὴν τῶν ποιημάτων διαφοράν τε καὶ ἰδιότητα, συνδεδραμηκότων μὲν ἀλλήλοις περὶ τὸ ὑποκεί μενον τῶν στοιχείων, τὴν νοερὰν ταύτην καὶ ἀδιάστα τον φύσιν ἣν καλοῦμεν ψυχὴν, ἀκόλουθον συμ φυῶς πρὸς τὸ ἡνωμένον ἔχειν·
但這些事物彼此屬於不同種類,無論就空間位置而言,或就其性質的差異與特性而言,彼此之間都被認為相隔甚遠;當這些元素圍繞著基質聚合在一起時,這個我們稱為靈魂的、理智而無維度的本性,便藉本性的親和力與那合而為一的整體緊密相連;
But since a great distance is perceived between each of these things, which are of different kinds in relation to one another—both in their positions in space and in the difference and peculiarity of their qualities—while the elements have run together with one another around the substrate, this intelligent and dimensionless nature, which we call the soul, holds together by natural affinity with what is unified;
1:160
εἰ δὲ ἀπ' ἀλλήλων διακριθείη ταῦτα, κἀκεῖσε γένοιτο, ὅπηπερ ἂν ἕκαστον ἡ φύσις ἄγοι, τὶ πείσεται ἡ ψυχὴ πολλαχῆ τοῦ ὀχήματος αὐτῇ διασπαρέντος·
然而,倘若這些元素彼此分離,各自往本性所牽引之處而去,當靈魂所乘載的軀體被分散到四面八方時,靈魂將遭遇怎樣的境況呢?
but if these elements should be separated from one another, and each should go off wherever its nature draws it, what will the soul suffer when its vehicle has been scattered in many directions?
1:161
ὥσπερ τις ναύτης τῆς ὁλκάδος ἐν ναυαγίῳ διαλυθείσης ἀδυνα τῶν πᾶσι τοῖς τοῦ πλοίου μορίοις ἄλλοις ἀλλαχῆ τοῦ πελάγους ἐσκεδασμένοις κατ' αὐτὸν ἐπινήξασθαι (παντὸς γὰρ τοῦ ἐπιτυχοῦντος λαβόμενος τὰ λοιπὰ φέρειν καταλείψει τοῖς κύμασι), τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον ἡ ψυχὴ τῇ διακρίσει τῶν στοιχείων συνδιασχισθῆναι τὴν φύσιν οὐκ ἔχουσα, εἴπερ δυσ απαλλάκτως ἔχει τοῦ σώματος, ἑνί τινι πάντως προσ φυεῖσα στοιχείων, τῶν ἄλλων ἀποσχισθήσεται, καὶ οὐδὲν μᾶλλον ἀθάνατον αὐτὴν διὰ τὸ ἐν ἑνὶ ζῇν, ἢ θνητὴν, διὰ τὸ ἐν τοῖς πλείοσι μὴ εἶναι, ἡ ἀκολου θία τοῦ λόγου δίδωσιν οἴεσθαι
正如一名水手,當他的船在海難中破碎時,無法同時攀附著散落在海面四處的所有船板而泅水(因為一旦抓住手邊任何一塊,便不得不任由其餘被波濤捲走);照樣,靈魂既不能隨著元素的分解而被一同撕裂——若它確實難以與身體分離——便必然只附著於某一個元素,而從其餘元素被扯開。如此一來,按推論的結果,人會設想:靈魂並不因它存在於某一元素中而更顯不朽,也不因它不存在於眾多元素中而顯為必死。
Just as a sailor, when his ship has been broken up in a shipwreck, cannot swim while clinging to all the pieces of the vessel scattered here and there over the sea (for, grasping whatever comes to hand, he must leave the rest to be carried off by the waves), in the same way the soul, being unable to be split apart along with the division of the elements—if indeed it is hard to detach it from the body—will cling to some one of the elements and be torn away from the others; and the consequence of the argument leads one to suppose that the soul is no more immortal because it lives in one element than mortal because it does not exist in the many.
1:162
{Μ.} Ἀλλ' οὔτε συστέλλεται, φησὶν, οὔτε διαχεῖται τὸ νοητόν τε καὶ ἀδιάστατον ( σωμάτων γὰρ ἴδιον συστολὴ καὶ διάχυσις), ἐπίσης δὲ κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν φύσιν τὴν ἀειδῆ καὶ ἀσώματον τῇ τε συγκρίσει τῶν στοιχείων περὶ τὸ σῶμα καὶ τῇ διακρίσει πάρεστιν, συνεσφι γμένων ἐν τῷ συγκρίματι τῶν στοιχείων στενο χωρουμένη, οὔτε ἀποφοιτησάντων ἐπὶ τὰ συγγενῆ, καὶ κατὰ φύσιν αὐτοῖς ἀπολιμπανομένη, κἂν πολὺ τὸ μέσον εἶναι δοκεῖ τὸ τῆς ἑτερότητος τῶν στοι χείων ἐνθεωρούμενον
但老師(瑪克里娜)說:那理智而無維度的東西,既不收縮也不擴散(因為收縮與擴散是身體所特有的);反倒按其無形無體的本性,均等地臨在於環繞身體的元素之組合,也臨在於它們的分離——當元素在組合中被壓緊聚攏時,它並不感到擁擠局促;當元素離散歸回同類時,它也不違背它們的本性而被遺落——縱然元素之間所見的差異看似極大。
But (said Macrina, the Teacher), that which is intelligible and dimensionless neither contracts nor disperses (for contraction and diffusion are proper to bodies); rather, in accordance with its own formless and incorporeal nature, it is present equally both to the composition of the elements around the body and to their separation, neither being cramped and confined when the elements are pressed together in the composite, nor, when they depart to their kindred, being left behind contrary to their nature—even though the difference observed between the elements may seem very great.
1:163
Πολλὴ γὰρ ἡ διαφορὰ τοῦ ἀνωφεροῦς τε καὶ κούφου πρὸς τὸ βαρὺ καὶ γεῶδες, τοῦ θερμοῦ πρὸς τὸ ψυχρὸν, καὶ τοῦ ὑγροῦ πρὸς τὸ ἐναντίον·
因為向上而輕盈之物與沉重而屬土之物之間,熱與冷之間,潮濕與其相反之物之間,差異確實極大;
For great is the difference between what tends upward and is light and what is heavy and earthy, between the hot and the cold, and between the moist and its opposite;
1:164
ἀλλ' ὅμως οὐδεὶς πόνος τῇ νοερᾷ φύσει. ἑκάστῳ παρεῖναι, οἷς ἅπαξ ἐνεφύη, διὰ κράσεως μὴ συνδιασχιζομένη τῇ τῶν στοιχείων ἐναντιότητι, Οὐ γὰρ ἐπειδὴ κατὰ τὴν τοπικὴν διάστασιν, καὶ τὴν ποίαν ἰδιότητα, πόῤῥωθεν ἀλλήλων ταῦτα νομίζεται, διὰ τοῦτο κάμνει ἡ ἀδιάστατος φύσις τοῖς τοπικῶς διεστηκόσι συναπτομένη, ἐπεὶ καὶ νῦν ἔξεστι τῇ διανοίᾳ ὁμοῦ τε τὸν οὐρανὸν θεωρεῖν, καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ πέρατα τοῦ κόσμου ταῖς πολυπραγμοσύναις ἐκτείνε σθαι·
然而,理智的本性臨在於它一度植入其中的每一事物,這對它並非難事;它也不因其交融而隨著元素的對立性被一同撕裂。並非因為這些元素在空間的距離與各自的性質上被認為彼此遙遠,那無維度的本性就會在連結這些空間上相隔之物時感到疲累;因為即便如今,心智仍能同時既仰觀諸天,又在其探究中延伸到宇宙的邊際;
but nevertheless it is no labor for the intelligent nature to be present to each of those things into which it was once implanted, not being split apart through the contrariety of the elements by reason of its blending. For it is not because these elements, in their spatial separation and their particular qualities, are reckoned to be far from one another, that the dimensionless nature grows weary in being joined to things that are spatially separated; since even now it is possible for the mind at one and the same time both to contemplate heaven and, in its inquiries, to reach out to the ends of the cosmos;
1:165
καὶ οὐ διασπᾶται πρὸς τοσαῦτα μήκη τὸ θεω ρητικὸν τῆς ψυχῆς ἡμῶν διατεινόμενον
而我們靈魂中那默觀的能力,雖延展跨越如此遼闊的距離,卻不致被撕裂。
and the contemplative power of our soul, stretching out over such great distances, is not torn apart.
1:166
Οὐκοῦν οὐδ ὲν ἐμπόδιόν ἐστι τῇ ψυχῇ κατὰ τὸ ἶσον παρεῖναι τοῖς τοῦ σώματος στοιχείοις, καὶ συγκεκραμένοις διὰ τῆς συνδρομῆς, καὶ ἀπολυομένοις διὰ τῆς ἀνακρά σεως
因此,靈魂均等地臨在於身體的諸元素之中,無論在它們藉聚合而交融時,或在它們藉分解而離散時,都毫無阻礙。
Therefore there is no hindrance to the soul's being present in equal measure to the elements of the body, both when they are mingled together through their concurrence and when they are released through their dissolution.
1:167
Καθάπερ γὰρ χρυσοῦ καὶ ἀργύρου συντετηκό των ἐνθεωρεῖταί τις τεχνικὴ δύναμις ἡ τὰς ὕλας συντήξασα·
正如當金與銀被熔合在一起時,其中可見某種工藝的力量,就是那將材料熔合起來的力量;
For just as, when gold and silver have been fused together, a certain skilled power is observed in them—the power that fused the materials together;
1:168
εἰ πάλιν ἀποτακείη τοῦ ἑτέρου τὸ ἕτερον, οὐδὲν ἔλαττον ὁ τῆς τέχνης λόγος ἐν ἑκατέρῳ μένει·
若這一者再從另一者中被分熔出來,那工藝的法則仍同樣完整地存留於兩者之中;
and if the one should again be melted apart from the other, the principle of the craft remains no less in each;
1:169
καὶ ἡ μὲν ὕλη διεμερίσθη, ἡ δὲ τέχνη οὐ συν διετμήθη τῇ ὕλῃ·
材料雖被分開,工藝卻未隨著材料被切割開來;
and the material was divided, but the craft was not cut apart along with the material;
1:170
πῶς γὰρ ἂν διαιρεθείη τὸ ἄτμητον; κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν λόγον καὶ ἡ νοερὰ τῆς ψυχῆς φύσις, καὶ τῇ συνδρομῇ τῶν στοιχείων ἐνθεωρεῖται, καὶ δια λυθέντων οὐκ ἀποκρίνεται, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς μένει καὶ ἐν τῷ χωρισμῷ αὐτῶν συμπαρεκτεινομένη οὐ διακόπτεται, οὐδὲ πρὸς τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν στοιχείων εἰς μερικὰ τμήματα κατακερματίζεται
因為那不可分割之物又怎能被分割呢?照樣,靈魂的理智本性既在元素的聚合中可見,當元素分解時也不被分離出去;它反倒存留於其中,並在元素分離時與之一同延伸,既不被切斷,也不依元素的數目被分割成局部的碎塊。
for how could that which is indivisible be divided? By the same principle, the intelligent nature of the soul both is observed in the concurrence of the elements and, when they are dissolved, is not separated off; but it remains in them and, stretching alongside them in their separation, is not cut through, nor is it broken up into partial pieces corresponding to the number of the elements.
1:171
Τοῦτο γὰρ ἴδιον τῆς σωματικῆς καὶ διαστηματικῆς ἐστι φύσεως·
因為這(被分割)乃是有形而具廣延之本性所特有的;
For this is proper to a corporeal and extended nature;
1:172
ἡ δὲ νοερά τε καὶ ἀδιάστατος φύσις τὰ ἐκ διαστάσεως οὐκ ἀναδέχεται πάθη
而那理智且無維度的本性,並不承受那由廣延而生的種種變化。
but the intelligent and dimensionless nature does not admit of the affections that arise from extension.
1:173
Οὐκοῦν ἐστιν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἡ ψυχὴ, ἐν οἷς ἅπαξ ἐγέ νετο, οὐδεμιᾶς ἀνάγκης τῆς πρὸς ἐκεῖνα συμφυΐας αὐτὴν ἀποσπώσης
因此,靈魂臨在於它一度生成於其中的那些事物之內,沒有任何必然性能將它從它與那些事物本性的親和中扯離。
Therefore the soul is present in those very things in which it once came to be, no necessity tearing it away from its natural affinity with them.
1:174
Τί οὖν τὸ σκυθρωπὸν ἐν τούτοις ἐστὶν, εἰ τοῦ ὁρωμένου τὸ ἀειδὲς ἀνταλλάσσεται; καὶ ὑπὲρ τίνος οὕτω διαβέβληταί σοι πρὸς τὸν θάνατον ἡ διάνοια; {Γ.} Ἐγὼ δὲ, ἀναλαβὼν τῇ διανοίᾳ τὸν ὁρι σμὸν, ὃν ἐν τοῖς πρὸ τούτου λόγοις περὶ ψυχῆς ἐποι ήσατο, οὐχ ἱκανῶς εἶπον ἐνδεδεῖχθαί μοι τὸν λόγον ἐκεῖνον τὰς ἐνθεωρουμένας τῇ ψυχῇ δυνάμεις·
(瑪克里娜說:)那麼,這其中有什麼令人愁苦的呢?倘若無形的取代了可見的,又有什麼可悲的?你的心為何如此抗拒死亡呢?我(貴格利)便回想起她在此前的談論中所下的靈魂定義,說道:依我之見,那論述並未充分闡明在靈魂中所觀察到的諸般能力;
(Macrina:) What, then, is there gloomy in this, if the formless is exchanged for the visible? And on what account is your mind so set against death? And I (Gregory), recalling to my mind the definition of the soul which she had made in the discourses preceding this, said that the argument did not, in my view, sufficiently demonstrate the powers that are observed in the soul;
1:175
ὅς φησι νοερὰν αὐτὴν εἶναι οὐσίαν, καὶ τῷ ὀργανικῷ σώματι ζωτικὴν δύναμιν πρὸς τὴν τῶν αἰσθήσεων ἐνέργειαν ἐμποιεῖν·
那定義說:靈魂是一個理智的本質,並將賦予生命的能力注入這具有機官能的身體,使之能進行感官的運作;
the definition which says that the soul is an intelligent essence, and that it instills into the organic body a life-giving power for the activity of the senses;
1:176
οὐ γὰρ μόνον περὶ τὴν ἐπιστημο νικήν τε καὶ θεωρητικὴν διάνοιαν ἐνεργός ἐστιν ἡμῶν ἡ ψυχὴ, ἐν τῷ νοερῷ τῆς οὐσίας τὸ τοιοῦτον ἐργαζο μένη, οὐδὲ τὰ αἰσθητήρια μόνα πρὸς τὴν κατὰ φύσιν ἐνέργειαν οἰκονομεῖ·
因為我們的靈魂不僅在科學的與默觀的思維中運作,於其本質中理智的部分成就這類事;也不僅僅統管各感官,使之朝向其本性的運作;
for our soul is active not only in scientific and contemplative thought, working out such things in the intelligent part of its essence, nor does it merely order the sense-organs toward their natural activity;
1:177
ἀλλὰ πολλὴ μὲν ἡ κατὰ ἐπιθυ μίαν, πολλὴ δὲ καὶ ἡ κατὰ θυμὸν κίνησις ἐν θεωρεῖται τῇ φύσει·
在這本性中還可見許多屬於慾望的運動,也有許多屬於血氣(憤怒)的運動;
but there is also observed in this nature much movement in the way of desire, and much also in the way of anger;
1:178
ἑκατέρας δὲ τούτων γενι. κῶς ἡμῖν ἐνυπαρχούσης, εἰς πολλάς τε καὶ ποικίλας διαφορὰς ὁρῶμεν προϊοῦσαν παῖς ἐνεργείαις ἀμφοτέρων τὴν κίνησιν
既然這兩者都以類的方式存在於我們裡面,我們便看見這兩者的運動在其運作中演變為眾多而紛繁的差別。
and since each of these is present in us generically, we see the movement of both proceeding, in its operations, into many and varied differences.
1:179
Πολλὰ μὲν γὰρ ἔστιν ἰδεῖν, ὧν τὸ ἐπιθυμητικὸν καθηγεῖται·
因為可以看見許多事,是由那渴望(慾望)的官能在主導;
For many things can be seen of which the desiring faculty takes the lead;
1:180
πολλά γε πάλινἃ τῆς θυμοειδοῦς αἰτίας ἐκφύεται, καὶ οὐδὲν τοῦτο σῶμά ἐστι, τὸ δὲ ἀσώματον νοερὸν πάντως·
又有許多事是從那屬於血氣的緣由生發出來的;這一切都不是身體,而那無形的必定全然是理智的;
and many again that spring from the cause that belongs to anger; and none of this is body, while the incorporeal is altogether intelligent;
1:181
νοερὸν δέ τι τὴν ψυχὴν ὁ ὁρισμὸς ἀπεφήνατο, ὥστε δυοῖν ἀτόποις τὸ ἕτερον ἐκ τῆς ἀκολουθίας ἀνακύπτειν τοῦ λόγου, ἢ καὶ τὸν θυμὸν καὶ τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ἄλλας ἐν ἡμῖν εἶναι ψυχὰς, καὶ πλῆθος ψυχῶν ἀντὶ μιᾶς καθ ορᾶσθαι, ἢ μηδὲ τὸ διανοητικὸν τὸ ἐν ἡμῖν ψυχὴν οἴεσθαι
而那定義已宣稱靈魂是某種理智之物。如此一來,按論證的邏輯結果,便會冒出兩個荒謬之一:要嘛血氣與慾望是我們裡面另外的靈魂,於是要看見的是眾多靈魂而非一個靈魂;要嘛我們連自己裡面那思辨的官能也不該認作是靈魂。
and the definition declared the soul to be something intelligent. Hence, from the logical consequence of the argument, one of two absurdities arises: either that anger and desire are other souls within us, and a multitude of souls is to be seen instead of one; or that we must not consider even the reasoning faculty within us to be the soul.
1:182
Τὸ γὰρ νοερὸν ἐπίσης πᾶσιν ἐφαρμοζόμε νον, ἢ πάντας ψυχὰς ἀποδείξει ταῦτα, ἢ ἕκαστον τούτων ἐκ τοῦ ἴσου τοῦ ἰδιώματος τῆς ψυχῆς ἐξαιρήσει
因為「理智」這詞若同樣地適用於這一切,就要嘛證明它們全是靈魂,要嘛同理將它們各自排除於靈魂應有的特性之外。
For the term 'intelligent,' if applied equally to all of these, will either prove them all to be souls, or will, on the same ground, exclude each of them from the proper character of the soul.
1:183
{Μ.}Ἡ δὲ Πολλοῖς φησὶν, ἤδη καὶ ἄλλοις ἐζητη μένον τὸν λόγον τοῦτον ἀκολούθως καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπιζη τεῖς, ὅ, τι ποτὲ χρὴ ταῦτα νομίζειν εἶναι τὸ ἐπιθυμητικὸν καὶ τὸ θυμοειδὲς, εἴτε συνουσιω μένα τῇ ψυχῇ, καὶ παρὰ τὴν αὐτὴν εὐθὺς τῇ κατασκευῇ συνυπάρχοντα, εἴτε τι ἄλλο παρ' αὐτὴν ὄντα καὶ ὕστερον ἡμῖν ἐπιγινόμενα
她(瑪克里娜)說:這個問題早已有許多人探究過,而你也隨之追問同一問題——就是:人究竟該把這慾望與血氣的官能視為什麼?它們是否與靈魂同質,從靈魂受造之初便與之一同存在?抑或它們是有別於靈魂之物,乃是後來才在我們裡面生成的?
And she (Macrina) said: This is a question that has already been investigated by many others, and you are consequently inquiring into it as well—namely, what one ought to suppose these things to be, the desiring and the irascible faculties: whether they are co-essential with the soul and present in it from the very moment of its constitution, or whether they are something other than it and come to be in us at a later time.
1:184
Τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἐνορᾶσθαι τῇ ψυχῇ ταῦτα, παρὰ πάντων ἐπίσης ὁμο λογεῖται·
因為這些官能可見於靈魂之中,這是眾人都同樣承認的;
For that these are observed in the soul is admitted by all alike;
1:185
τὸ δὲ ὅ, τι χρὴ περὶ αὐτῶν οἴεσθαι, οὔπω δι' ἀκριβείας εὗρεν ὁ λόγος
但人究竟該如何看待它們,理性尚未精確地查明,
but as to what one ought to think concerning them, reason has not yet found out with accuracy,
1:186
ὥστε βεβαίαν τὴν περὶ τού των ὑπόληψιν ἔχειν, ἀλλ' ἔτι πεπλανημέναις οἱ πολλοὶ καὶ διαφόροις ταῖς περὶ τούτων δόξαις ἐπιδιστάζου σιν
以致對這些事能持有穩固的定見;反倒大多數人仍舊游移不定,對此抱持著迷亂而分歧的見解。
so as to hold a firm conviction concerning these matters; rather, the many are still in doubt, with wandering and divergent opinions about them.
1:187
Ἡμῖν δὲ εἰ μὲν ἱκανὴ πρὸς ἀπόδειξιν ἀληθῶς ἦν ἡ ἔξω φιλοσοφία, ἡ τεχνικῶς περὶ τούτων διαλα βοῦσα, περιττὸν ἂν ἦν ἴσως τὸν περὶ ψυχῆς λόγον προτιθέναι τῷ σκέμματι
至於我們,倘若那曾以專業手法論及這些事的外邦哲學,真足以作為論證的依據,那麼把關於靈魂的論述提出來探討,或許就是多餘的了。
Now, for us, if the philosophy outside (the Scriptures), which has treated of these matters with technical skill, were truly sufficient for demonstration, it would perhaps be superfluous to put forward the discourse concerning the soul for our inquiry.
1:188
Ἐπεὶ δὲ τοῖς μὲν κατὰ τὸ φανὲν ἀκόλουθον κατ' ἐξουσίαν προῆλθεν ἡ περὶ ψυχῆς θεωρία·
但對他們而言,那關於靈魂的學說乃是自行其是地推進,全憑他們自己的權柄、隨他們以為合理的去推論;
But since for them the theory concerning the soul advanced freely, according to what seemed plausible and in keeping with their own authority;
1:189
ἡμεῖς δὲ τῆς ἐξουσίας ἄμοι ροι ταύτης ἐσμὲν, τῆς λέγειν φημὶ ἅπερ βου λόμεθα, κανόνι παντὸς δόγματος καὶ νόμῳ κε χρημένοι τῇ ἁγίᾳ Γραφῇ·
而我們卻沒有這種自由——我是指,那隨己意想說什麼就說什麼的自由——我們乃以聖經作為一切教義的準則與律法;
while we are without this license—I mean, the license of saying whatever we please—using as the rule and law of every doctrine the Holy Scripture;
1:190
ἀναγκαίως πρὸς ταύτην βλέποντες, τοῦτο δεχόμεθα μόνον, ὅ, τι περ ἂνᾖ συμφωνοῦν τῷ τῶν γεγραμμένων σκοπῷ
我們必然地仰望聖經,只接納那與聖經所載之宗旨相合的。
of necessity looking to this, we accept only that which is in harmony with the aim of the things written.
1:191
Οὐκ οῦν παρέντες τὸ Πλατωνικὸν ἅρμα, καὶ τὴν ὑπεζευγμένην αὐτῷ ξυνωρίδα τῶν πώλων, οὐχ ὁμοίως ταῖς ὁρμαῖς πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐχόντων, καὶ τὸν ὑπὲρ τούτων ἡνίοχον, δι' ὧν ἁπάντων τὰ τοιαῦτα περὶ. ψυχῆς φιλοσοφεῖ δι' αἰνίγματος·
因此,我們撇下柏拉圖那輛馬車,連同那套在車上、彼此衝動並不一致的兩匹馬駒,以及駕馭牠們的車夫——柏拉圖正是藉著這一切,以隱喻的方式來探討關於靈魂的這類事;
Therefore, leaving aside the Platonic chariot, and the team of colts yoked to it—which are not alike in their impulses toward one another—and the charioteer set over them, by means of all which Plato philosophizes about such matters concerning the soul in an enigmatic way;
1:192
ὅσα θ' ὁ μετ' ἐκεῖνον φιλόσοφος ὁ τεχνικῶς τοῖς φαινομένοις ἀκολουθῶν, καὶ τὰ νῦν ἡμῖν προκείμενα δι' ἐπιμε λείας κατεξετάζων, θνητὴν εἶναι διὰ τούτων τὴν ψυ χὴν ἀπεφήνατο, καὶ πάντας τούς τε πρὸ τούτων, καὶ τοὺς ἐφεξῆς
我們也撇下那位在他之後、以專業手法跟隨各樣表象、並細心考究如今擺在我們面前這些問題的哲學家(亞里士多德)——他藉這些理由斷定靈魂是必死的;連同所有在他們之前的、以及在他們之後的人,
and likewise all that the philosopher after him—the one who follows appearances with technical skill, and who examines with care the very matters now set before us—declared by these means, namely that the soul is mortal; and leaving behind all who came before these and all who followed,
1:193
τούς τε καταλογάδην καὶ τοὺς ἐν ῥυθμῷ τινι καὶ μέτρῳ φιλοσοφήσαντας καταλι πόντες, σκοπὸν τοῦ λόγου τὴν θεόπνευστον Γραφὴν ποιησώμεθα,ἣ ψυχῆς ἐξαίρετον μηδὲν νομίζειν εἶναι νομοθετεῖ, ὃ μὴ καὶ τῆς θείας φύσεώς ἐστιν ἴδιον
無論是以散文還是以某種韻律和格律從事哲學思辨的——把這一切都撇在後頭,讓我們以那由神所默示的聖經作為我們論述的目標;聖經立定為律:凡不屬於神性所特有的,都不可算作靈魂所特有的。
both those who philosophized in prose and those who did so in some rhythm and meter—leaving all these behind, let us make the God-inspired Scripture the goal of our discourse, which lays down as law that nothing is to be reckoned distinctive of the soul which is not also proper to the divine nature.
1:194
Ὁ γὰρ ὁμοίωμα Θεοῦ τὴν ψυχὴν εἶναι φή σας, πᾶν ὃ ἀλλότριόν ἐστι Θεοῦ, ἐκτὸς εἶναι τοῦ ὅρου τῆς ψυχῆς ἀπεφήνατο
因為那宣稱靈魂是神之肖像的人,藉此也宣告了:凡與神相異之物,都在靈魂的定義之外。
For he who declared the soul to be a likeness of God thereby declared that whatever is alien to God lies outside the definition of the soul.
1:195
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἂν ἐν τοῖς παρηλλαγμένοις διασωθείη τὸ ὅμοιον
因為在彼此相異的事物之中,那相似之處是無法被保全的。
For the likeness could not be preserved in things that differ.
1:196
Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδὴ τοιοῦτον οὐδὲ τῇ θείᾳ συνθεωρεῖται φύσει, οὐδὲ τῇ ψυχῇ συνουσιοῦσθαι ταῦτα κατὰ λόγον ἄν τις ὑπονοήσειε
因此,既然這類性質並不與神性一同被默觀,人也就不能合理地設想這些(慾望與血氣)是與靈魂同質的。
Therefore, since nothing of this kind is contemplated together with the divine nature, neither would one reasonably suppose these things (desire and anger) to be co-essential with the soul.
1:197
Τὸ μὲν οὖν κατὰ τὴν διαλεκτικὴν τέχνην διὰ συλ λογιστικῆς τε καὶ ἀναλυτικῆς ἐπιστήμης βεβαιοῦσθαι καὶ τὰ ἡμέτερα δόγματα, ὡς σαθρόν τε καὶ ὕποπτον εἰς ἀπόδειξιν ἀληθείας τὸ τοιοῦτον εἶδος τοῦ λόγου παραιτησόμεθα
至於藉著辯證之術、透過三段論與分析的學問來確立我們自己的教義,我們將謝絕這類論述方式,因它對於證明真理而言既不牢靠,也可疑。
Now, as for confirming our own doctrines by the dialectical art, through the science of syllogism and analysis, we shall decline this kind of discourse as unsound and suspect for the demonstration of truth.
1:198
Πᾶσι γάρ ἐστι πρόδηλον τὸ τὴν δια λεκτικὴν περιεργίαν ἴσην ἐφ' ἑκάτερα τὴν ἰσχὺν ἔχειν, πρός τε τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας ἀνατροπὴν, καὶ πρὸς τὴν τοῦ ψεύδους κατηγορίαν
因為人人都明白,辯證術那繁巧的本領在兩個方向上具有同等的效力——既能推翻真理,也能指控謬誤。
For it is plain to all that the intricate craft of dialectic has equal force in both directions—both toward the overthrow of truth and toward the accusation of falsehood.
1:199
Ὅθεν καὶ αὐτὴν τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ὅταν μετά τινος τοιαύτης τέχνης προάγη, δι' ὑποψίας πολλάκις ποιούμεθα, ὡς τῆς περὶ ταύτης δεινότητος παρακρουομένης ἡμῶν τὴν διάνοιαν, καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἀποσφαλείσης
因此,即便是真理本身,每當它藉著這樣的技藝被推演出來時,我們也常以懷疑待之,彷彿那關於此術的精巧正在矇騙我們的悟性,使之偏離真理。
Hence, even truth itself, whenever it is advanced by means of such an art, we often regard with suspicion, as though the cleverness about this art were deceiving our understanding and leading it astray from the truth.
1:200
Εἰ δέ τις τὸν ἀκατάσκευόν τε καὶ γυμνὸν πάσης περιβολῆς προσίοιτο λόγον, ἐροῦμεν ὡς ἂν οἷόν τεᾖ κατὰ τὸν εἱρμὸν τῆς γραφικῆς ὑφηγήσεως τὴν περὶ τούτων θεωρίαν προσάγοντες
但若有人願意接受那不加雕飾、剝去一切繁複修辭的論述,我們就盡力而為,按著聖經教導的次序,把關於這些事的默觀呈現出來。
But if anyone will accept the argument that is unadorned and stripped of all elaborate embellishment, we shall speak as best we can, bringing forward the contemplation concerning these matters in accordance with the sequence of the scriptural instruction.
1:201
Τί οὖν ἐστιν ὅ φαμεν; Τὸ λογικὸν τοῦτο ζῶον ὁ ἄνθρωπος νοῦ τε καὶ ἐπιστή μης δεκτικὸν εἶναι, ἢ παρὰ τῶν ἔξω τοῦ λόγου τοῦ καθ' ἡμᾶς μεμαρτύρηται, οὐκ ἂν οὕτω τοῦ ὁρι σμοῦ τὴν φύσιν ἡμῶν ὑπογράφοντος, εἴπερ ἐνεώρα θυμόν τε καὶ ἐπιθυμίαν καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα πάντα συν ουσιωμένα τῇ φύσει
那麼,我們所主張的是什麼呢?人這理性的活物,能領受理智與知識——這一點連我們教門以外的人也都見證。倘若他們看見憤怒、慾望以及一切此類的事是與本性同質共存的,就不會這樣為我們的本性下定義了。
What, then, is it that we affirm? That man, this rational living being, is capable of mind and knowledge—this is attested even by those outside our own teaching. They would not have outlined our nature in such a definition if they had observed anger and desire and all such things to be co-essential with the nature.
1:202
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐπ' ἄλλου τινὸς ὅρον ἄν τις ἀποδοίη τοῦ ὑποκειμένου, τὸ κοινὸν ἀντὶ τοῦ ἰδίου λέγων
因為在任何別的情形裡,也沒有人會用某物所共有的特性、而非其特有的特性,來為這所論的主體下定義。
For in no other case would anyone give a definition of the subject by stating what is common to it instead of what is proper to it.
1:203
Ἐπεὶ οὖν τὸ ἐπιθυμητικόν τε καὶ θυμοειδὲς κατὰ τὸ ἴσον καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ἀλόγου τε καὶ λογικῆς φύσεως καθορᾶται, οὐκ ἄν τις εὐλόγως ἐκ τοῦ κοινοῦ χαρακτη ρίζει τὸ ἴδιον
既然慾望與血氣(憤怒)同樣可見於非理性與理性的本性中,那麼誰也不能合理地憑那共有的特性去描繪那特有的本性。
Since, then, the faculties of desire and of spirited anger are observed equally in both the irrational and the rational nature, no one could reasonably characterize what is proper by appeal to what is common.
1:204
Ὃ δὲ πρὸς τὴν τῆς φύσεως ὑπο γραφὴν περιττόν τε καὶ ἀπόβλητον, πῶς ἔν εστιν ὡς μέρος τῆς φύσεως, ἐπ' ἀνατροπῇ τοῦ ὅρου τὴν ἰσχὺν ἔχειν; Πᾶς γὰρ ὁρισμὸς οὐσίας πρὸς τὸ ἴδιον τοῦ ὑποκειμένου βλέπει
至於那在本性的描繪中乃是多餘、應當摒棄之物,又怎能彷彿是本性的一部分,竟有力量推翻定義呢?因為凡是對本質下的定義,都著眼於那所論主體所特有的東西。
But that which is superfluous and to be cast aside in the outline of our nature—how can it, as though a part of the nature, have the power to overturn the definition? For every definition of an essence looks to what is proper to the subject.
1:205
Ὅ, τι δ' ἂν ἔξω τοῦ ἰδιάζοντος ᾖ, ὡς ἀλλότριον παρορᾶται τοῦ ὅρου
而凡在那特有之物以外的,定義都視之為外來之物而置之不顧。
And whatever lies outside what is proper is disregarded by the definition as something foreign to it.
1:206
Ἀλλὰ μὴν ἡ κατὰ θυμόν τε καὶ ἐπιθυμίαν ἐνέργεια κοινὴ πάσης εἶναι τῆς λογικῆς τε καὶ ἀλόγου φύσεως ὁμολογεῖται
但人都承認,藉憤怒與慾望所表現的活動,乃是理性與非理性一切本性所共有的。
But it is agreed that the activity expressed through anger and desire is common to every nature, both rational and irrational.
1:207
Πᾶν δὲ τὸ κοινὸν, οὐ ταὐτόν ἐστι τῷ ἰδιάζοντι
凡是共有的,都不等同於那特有的。
And everything that is common is not the same as that which is proper.
1:208
Ἀνάγκη ἄρα διὰ τούτων ἐστὶ, μὴ ἐν τούτοις εἶναι ταῦτα λογίζεσθαι, ἐν οἷς κατεξαίρε τον ἡ ἀνθρωπίνη χαρακτηρίζεται φύσις
因此,根據這些理由,必須斷定:這些(憤怒與慾望)並不屬於那使人類本性獨具特徵的事物之列。
It is therefore necessary, on these grounds, to reckon that these things do not reside among those things by which human nature is distinctively characterized.
1:209
Ἀλλ' ὥσπερ τὸ αἰσθητικὸν καὶ τὸ θρεπτικὸν καὶ αὐξητικὸν ἐν ἡμῖν τις ἰδὼν οὐκ ἀναλύει διὰ τούτων τὸν ἀποδο θέντα τῆς ψυχῆς ὅρον ( οὐ γὰρ ἐπειδὴ τοῦτό ἐστιν ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ, ἐκεῖνο οὐκ ἔστιν), οὕτω καὶ τὰ περὶ τὸν θυμὸν καὶ τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν κατανοήσας τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν κινήματα, οὐκ ἂν εὐλόγως τῷ ὅρῳ μάχοιτο, ὡς ἐλλειπῶς ἐνδειξαμένῳ τὴν φύσιν
但正如一個人在我們身上看見感覺、營養與生長的功能,並不因此就推翻先前所下的靈魂定義(因為這一樣存於靈魂中,並不表示那一樣便不存在),照樣,凡細察我們本性中關乎憤怒與慾望之動向的人,也不能合理地與這定義爭辯,彷彿它把本性表述得不夠完全。
But just as one who observes the faculties of sense-perception, nourishment, and growth in us does not on that account dissolve the definition already given of the soul (for the presence of the one in the soul does not mean the absence of the other), so too one who has considered the movements of our nature that concern anger and desire would not reasonably quarrel with the definition as though it had set forth our nature deficiently.
1:210
{ Γ.} Τί οὖν χρὴ περὶ τούτου γινώσκειν, εἶπον πρὸς τὴν διδάσκαλον; Οὔπω γὰρ οἷός τέ εἰμι κατιδεῖν ὅπως προσήκει τὰ ἐν ἡμῖν ὄντα, ὡς ἀλλότρια τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν ἀποποιεῖσθαι
我(貴格利)對老師說:「那麼,對此該怎樣看才對呢?因為我還不能明白,怎能把那些本就在我們裡面的東西,當作與我們本性無關之物而摒棄。」
{Gregory} "What, then, ought one to think about this?" I said to the teacher. "For I am not yet able to perceive how it is fitting to disown, as foreign to our nature, the very things that are within us."
1:211
{Μ.} Ὁρᾷς, φησὶν, ὅτι μάχη τίς ἐστι τοῦ λογισμοῦ πρὸς ταῦτα, καὶ σπουδὴ τοῦ μονω θῆναι τὴν ψυχὴν τούτων, ὡς ἂν οἷόν τιςᾖ
老師(瑪克里娜)說:「你看,理性與這些事物之間有一種爭戰,並且有一種努力,要使靈魂盡其所能地從它們之中抽離出來。」
{Macrina} "You see," she said, "that there is a kind of struggle of the reasoning faculty against these things, and an effort to isolate the soul from them so far as it can."
1:212
Καί εἰσί γέ τινες οἷς κατώρθωται ἡ σπουδὴ, καθάπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ Μωϋσέως ἀκούομεν, ὅτι κρείττων ἦν θυμοῦ τε καὶ ἐπιθυμίας ἐκεῖνος, ἀμφότερα μαρτυρούσης αὐτῷ τῆς ἱστορίας, ὅτι πρᾷος ἦν παρὰ πάντας ἀνθρώ πους ( ἐνδείκνυται δὲ τὸ ἀόργητον διὰ τοῦ πρᾴου, καὶ τὴν πρὸς τὸν θυμὸν ἀλλοτρίωσιν), καὶ ὅτι οὐκ ἐπε θύμησε τούτων τινὸς, περὶἃ ὁρῶμεν ἐν τοῖς πολλοῖς τὸ ἐπιθυμητικὸν ἐνεργούμενον
「實在有些人,這努力已在他們身上成就了;正如我們聽說關於摩西的事,他勝過了憤怒與慾望,聖經為他作這兩方面的見證:一面說他為人謙和,勝過世上的眾人(謙和正表明不發怒,並與憤怒疏離),另一面說他並不貪戀那些我們所見眾人慾望所運作其上的事物。」
"And indeed there are some in whom this effort has succeeded—as we hear concerning Moses, that he was superior to both anger and desire. For Scripture testifies both things of him: that he was meek beyond all men (and meekness indicates a lack of wrath, and an estrangement from anger), and that he did not desire any of those things in regard to which we see the desiring faculty at work among the many."
1:213
Ὅπερ οὐκ ἂν ἐγένε το, εἰ φύσις ἦν ταῦτα, καὶ εἰς τὸν λόγον τῆς οὐσίας ἀνήγετο
「然而,若這些乃是本性、並要歸入本質的範疇,這事就斷不能發生。」
"Now this could not have happened if these things were nature and were to be referred to the account of the essence."
1:214
Οὐ γάρ ἐστι δυνατὸν τὸν ἔξω γεγονότα τῆς φύσεως ἐν τῷ εἶναι μένειν
「因為一個人若脫離了自己的本性,就不可能仍存留於存在之中。」
"For it is not possible for one who has come to be outside his nature to remain in existence."
1:215
Ἀλλὰ μὴν εἰ Μωσῆς καὶ ἐν τῷ εἶναι ἦν, καὶ ἐν τούτοις οὐκ ἦν, ἄλλο τι ἄρα παρὰ τὴν φύσιν ἐστὶ ταῦτα, καὶ οὐχὶ φύσις
「但摩西既仍存留於存在之中,卻又不受這些事物所制,那麼這些事物便是本性以外的別物,而非本性本身。」
"But if Moses both remained in existence and yet was not subject to these things, then these things are something other than the nature, and not nature itself."
1:216
Εἰ γὰρ ἀληθῶς φύσις τοῦτό ἐστιν, ἐν ᾧ τὸ εἶναι τῆς οὐσίας καταλαμβάνεται, τούτων δὲ ἡ ἀλλοτρίωσις ἐφ' ἡμῖν κεῖται, ὡς μὴ μόνον ἀζήμιον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπι κερδὲς εἶναι τῇ φύσει τὸν
「因為那真正稱得上本性的,乃是其中含有本質之存在的;而與這些事物疏離卻在於我們的能力之內,以致這疏離對本性不但無損,反而有益……」
"For if that is truly nature in which the being of the essence is grasped, while the estrangement from these things lies within our power—so as to be not merely without loss, but even profitable to the nature..."
1:217
Δῆλον οὖν ὅτι τῶν ἔξωθεν ἐπιθεωρουμένων ἐστὶ. ταῦτα τὰ πάθη τῆς φύσεως ὄντα καὶ οὐκ οὐσία
「那麼顯然,這些情感乃是從本性之外被觀察到的事物,並不是本質。」
"It is clear, then, that these passions belong to the things observed from outside the nature, and are not the essence."
1:218
Ἡ μὲν γάρ ἐστιν ὅπερ ἐστίν·
「因為本性正是它自己所是的那樣。」
"For nature is just that which it is."
1:219
θυμὸν δὲ ζέσιν εἶναι τοῦ περὶ καρδίαν αἵματος τοῖς πολλοῖς δοκεῖ
「在大多數人看來,憤怒乃是心臟周圍血液的沸騰。」
"Now to most people anger seems to be a boiling of the blood about the heart."
1:220
Ἕτε ροι δὲ, ὄρεξιν τοῦ ἀντιλυπῆσαι τὸν προκατ άρξαντα
「另有人以為它是一種慾望,要回報那率先令人痛苦之人,使他也受苦。」
"Others take it to be a craving to give grief in return to the one who first caused it."
1:221
Ὡς δ' ἂν ἡμεῖς ὑπολάβοιμεν, θυμός ἐστιν ὁρμὴ τοῦ κακῶσαι τὸν παροξύνοντα
「然而依我們的看法,憤怒乃是要傷害那激怒我們者的一種衝動。」
"But as we would suppose, anger is an impulse to do harm to the one who has provoked us."
1:222
Ὧν οὐδὲν τῷ περὶ ψυχῆς ὅρῳ συμβαίνει
「但這些說法,沒有一樣與靈魂的定義相符。」
"None of these, however, accords with the definition of the soul."
1:223
Κἂν τὴν ἐπιθυ μίαν ἐφ' ἑαυτῆς διορισώμεθα, ἔφεσιν λέ ξομεν τοῦ ἐνδέοντος, ἢ πόθον τῆς καθ' ἡδονὴν ἀπο λαύσεως, ἢ λύπην ἐπὶ τῷ μὴ κατ' ἐξουσίαν ὄντι κατα θυμητικῷ·
「縱然我們單就慾望本身來界定,也只能說它是對所缺之物的一種趨求,或是對享受快樂的一種渴慕,或是因所欲之物不能隨意得著而生的憂傷;」
"And even if we define desire in itself, we shall call it a reaching out toward what is lacking, or a longing for the enjoyment of pleasure, or a grief over a thing desired that is not within one's power to obtain;"
1:224
ἤ τινα πρὸς τὸ ἡδὺ σχέσιν, οὗ μὴ πάρεστιν ἡ ἀπόλαυσις
「又或是對所喜悅之物的一種傾向,而那物的享受卻不在眼前。」
"or a certain disposition toward what is pleasant, the enjoyment of which is not present."
1:225
Ταῦτα γὰρ πάντα καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα τὴν μὲν ἐπιθυμίαν ἐνδείκνυται, τοῦ δὲ ὁρι σμοῦ τοῦ περὶ ψυχῆς οὐ προσάπτεται
「因為這一切以及諸如此類的事都指向慾望,卻與那關乎靈魂的定義無涉。」
"For all these and the like point to desire, but do not attach to the definition concerning the soul."
1:226
Ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα περὶ ψυχὴν καθορᾶται, τὰ ἐξ ἀντιθέτου ἀλλήλοις ὁρώμενα, οἷον δειλίαν καὶ θράσος, λύπην καὶ ἡδονὴν, φόβον καὶ καταφρόνησιν, καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα, ὧν ἕκαστον συγγενῶς ἔχειν δοκεῖ πρὸς τὸ ἐπιθυμητικὸν ἢ θυμοειδὲς, ἰδιάζοντι δὲ ὅρῳ τὴν ἰδίαν ἀνυπογράφει φύσιν
「其餘一切可見於靈魂上、彼此相對而現的事物也是如此,例如怯懦與膽壯、憂傷與快樂、恐懼與輕蔑,以及諸如此類;其中每一樣似乎都與慾望或血氣相親近,卻各以其特有的定義勾勒出自己獨特的性質。」
"But so also with all the other things observed about the soul—those seen as opposites to one another, such as cowardice and boldness, grief and pleasure, fear and contempt, and the like—each of these seems to be akin to the desiring or the spirited faculty, yet by its own proper definition it sketches out its own distinct nature."
1:227
Τό τε γὰρ θράσος καὶ ἡ καταφρόνησις ἔμφασιν ὑποσημαίνει τινὰ τῆς θυμώδους ὁρμῆς·
「因為膽壯與輕蔑暗示出血氣衝動的某種表現;」
"For boldness and contempt indicate a certain appearance of the spirited impulse;"
1:228
ἐλάττωσιν δέ τινα καὶ ὕφεσιν τοῦ αὐτοῦ τούτου ἡ κατὰ δειλίαν καὶ φόβον ἐγγινο μένη σχέσις
「至於在怯懦與恐懼中所生的傾向,則是這同一血氣的某種減退與鬆弛。」
"while the disposition that arises in cowardice and fear is a kind of diminution and slackening of this very same thing."
1:229
Ἡ δὲ λύπη ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων ἔχει τὰς ὕλας
「至於憂傷,則是從這兩者汲取其質料的。」
"Grief, however, draws its material from both."
1:230
Ἥ τε γὰρ τοῦ θυμοῦ ἀτονία, ἐν τῷ τοῦ ἀμύνασθαι τοὺς προλελυπηκότας ἀδυνάτῳ λύπη γίνεται·
「因為憤怒的軟弱無力,當它無法向那先令人痛苦者報復時,便轉成了憂傷;」
"For the slackness of anger, in the inability to take vengeance on those who have caused grief, becomes grief;"
1:231
καὶ ἡ ἀπόγνωσις τῶν ἐπιθυμουμένων, καὶ ἡ στέρησις τῶν καταθυμίων, τὴν σκυθρωπὴν ταύτην ἐμποιεῖ τῇ διανοίᾳ διάθεσιν
「而對所欲之物的絕望,並對所慕之物的失喪,也在心思裡造成了這陰鬱的心境。」
"and the despairing of things desired, and the deprivation of things longed for, produce this gloomy disposition in the mind."
1:232
Καὶ τὸ ἀντιθεωρούμενον τῇ λύπῃ, τὸ καθ' ἡδονὴν λέγω νόημα, ὁμοίως τῷ θυμῷ τε καὶ τῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπιμερίζεται
「而那被看作與憂傷相對的,就是我所說快樂的觀念,同樣是分屬於憤怒與慾望兩者的。」
"And that which is viewed as the opposite of grief—I mean the notion of pleasure—is likewise apportioned between anger and desire."
1:233
Ἡδονὴ γὰρ ἑκατέρου τούτων κατὰ τὸ ἶσον ἡγεμονεύει
「因為快樂同等地統管著這兩者。」
"For pleasure governs each of these equally."
1:234
Ἃ πάντα καὶ περὶ τὴν ψυχήν ἐστι, καὶ ψυχὴ οὐκ ἔστιν, ἀλλ' οἷον μυρμηκίαι τινὲς τοῦ διανοητικοῦ μέρους τῆς ψυχῆς ἐκφυόμεναι
「這一切都是環繞著靈魂的,卻不是靈魂本身,倒像是從靈魂理智部分長出來的一些贅疣。」
"All of these are about the soul, yet are not the soul; rather they are like certain warts sprouting out from the intellectual part of the soul."
1:235
Ἃ μέρη μὲν αὐτῆς εἶναι διὰ τὸ προσπεφυκέναι νομίζεται, οὐ μὴν ἐκεῖνό εἰσιν, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἡ ψυχὴ κατ' οὐσίαν
「因它們附著於靈魂,便被當作是靈魂的一部分;其實它們並不是靈魂按其本質所是的那個。」
"Because they are attached to it, they are reckoned to be parts of it; yet they are not that which the soul is according to its essence."
1:236
{ Γ.} Καὶ μὴν ὁρῶμεν, φημὶ πρὸς τὴν παρθένον, οὐ μικρὰν ἐκ τούτων γινο. μένην τὴν πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον συνεισφορὰν τοῖς ἐναρέ τοις
我(貴格利)對這童貞女說:「然而我們看見,這些事物對於有德之人,倒能促成那向善的不小貢獻。」
{Gregory} "And yet," I said to the virgin, "we see that from these things no small contribution toward the better is made for those who are virtuous."
1:237
Τῷ τε γὰρ Δανιὴλ ἔπαινος ἦν ἡ ἐπιθυμία·
「因為對但以理而言,那慾望(切慕)正是值得稱讚的;」
"For to Daniel desire was a matter of praise;"
1:238
καὶ ὁ Φινεὲς τῷ θυμῷ τὸν Θεὸν ἱλεώσατο·
「非尼哈也藉著他的怒氣,使神向我們息怒;」
"and Phinehas by his anger appeased God toward us;"
1:239
καὶ ἀρχὴν σοφίας φόβον ἐμάθομεν, καὶ τῆς κατὰ Θεὸν λύπης σωτηρίαν εἶναι τὸ πέρας παρὰ τοῦ Παύ λου ἠκούσαμεν·
「我們又學到敬畏(神)是智慧的開端,並從保羅聽見,依著神的意思而生的憂傷,其結局乃是救恩;」
"and we have learned that the fear of God is the beginning of wisdom, and we have heard from Paul that the end of godly grief is salvation;"
1:240
τῶν τε δεινῶν τὴν καταφρόνησιν νου θετεῖ ἡμῖν τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον·
「福音也勸戒我們要輕看那些可怕之事;」
"and the Gospel admonishes us to contempt of dreadful things;"
1:241
καὶ τὸ μὴ φοβεῖσθαι πτόησιν οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἢ τοῦ θράσους ἐστὶν ὑπογραφή·
「而不懼怕突來的驚恐,正不外乎是膽壯的寫照;」
"and not to fear sudden terror is nothing other than a description of boldness;"
1:242
ὅπερ ἐν ἀγαθοῖς ὑπὸ τῆς Σοφίας κατείλεκται
「這乃是智慧(書)所列為美善之事的。」
"which Wisdom reckons among the good things."
1:243
Δείκνυσι τοίνυν διὰ τῶν τοιούτων ὁ λόγος, τὸ μὴ πάθη τὰ τοιαῦτα δεῖν οἴεσθαι·
「藉著這些事理,論說便顯明:不應將此類的事看作是情慾(敗壞的情感);」
"By such considerations, then, the argument shows that one ought not to think such things to be passions;"
1:244
οὐ γὰρ ἂν πρὸς ἀρετῆς κατόρθωσιν συμπαραληφθείη τὰ πάθη
「因為若是敗壞的情慾,就斷不能被召來協助成就德性。」
"for the passions could not be enlisted as allies toward the achievement of virtue."
1:245
{Μ.} Καὶ ἡ διδάσκαλος, Ἔοικα, φησὶ, τῆς τοιαύτης τῶν λογισμῶν συγχύσεως αὐτὴν τὴν αἰτίαν παρέχειν, μὴ διακρίνασα τὸν περὶ τούτου λόγον, ὥστε τινὰ τάξιν ἀκόλουθον ἐπιτεθῆναι τῇ θεωρίᾳ
老師(瑪克里娜)說:「看來,這推理的混亂,正是我自己造成的,因為我未曾把關乎此事的討論加以區分,好使這探究能有一個井然有序、合乎條理的次序。」
{Macrina} And the teacher said, "It seems that I myself have furnished the cause of this confusion of reasonings, by not having distinguished the discussion about this matter, so that some consequent order might be imposed upon the inquiry."
1:246
Νῦν οὖν, ὅπως ἂν οἷόν τε ᾖ, ἐπινοηθήσεταί τις τάξις τῷ σκέμματι, ὡς ἂν δι' ἀκολούθου προϊούσης τῆς θεωρίας, μὴ καθ' ἡμῶν αἱ τοιαῦται τῶν ἀντιθέσεων ἔχοιεν χώραν
「那麼如今,盡其所能地,要為這問題設想出一個次序,使探究循序而進,叫這類的反駁無從攻擊我們。」
"Now, then, so far as is possible, some order will be devised for the question, so that as the inquiry proceeds in due sequence, such objections may find no place against us."
1:247
Φαμὲν γὰρ τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν μὲν θεωρητικήν τε καὶ διακριτικὴν καὶ τῶν ὄντων ἐποπτικὴν δύναμιν οἰκείαν εἶναι καὶ κατὰ φύσιν αὐτὴν, καὶ διὰ τῆς θεοειδοῦς χάριτος, διὰ τοῦτο σώζειν ἐν αὐ τῇ τὴν εἰκόνα
「因為我們說,靈魂那默觀、辨別、並洞察萬有的能力,乃是它本然的、合乎其本性的;並且藉著那似神的恩典,靈魂正是藉此在自身中保存了那(神的)形像。」
"For we say that the soul's contemplative, discerning, and beholding power—that which surveys the things that are—is proper to it and according to its nature, and that through this, by the godlike grace, it preserves in itself the image."
1:248
Ἐπεὶ καὶ τὸ Θεῖον, ὅ, τί ποτε κατὰ τὴν φύσιν ἐστὶν, ἐν τούτοις ὁ λογισμὸς εἶναι στοχάζεται·
「因為理性推斷,那神聖者(無論它按其本性究竟是什麼),正在於這些事上:」
"Since reason conjectures that the Divine—whatever it may be in its nature—consists in these very things:"
1:249
ἐν τῷ ἀφορᾷν τε τὰ πάντα καὶ δια κρίνειν τὸ καλὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ χείρονος
「就是在洞察萬有,並在分別善與惡這事上。」
"in beholding all things, and in discerning the good from the worse."
1:250
Ὅσα δὲ τῆς ψυ χῆς ἐν μεθορίῳ κεῖται πρὸς ἑκάτερον τῶν ἐναντίων ἐπιῤῥεπῶς κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν φύσιν ἔχοντα·
「至於靈魂中那些處於兩相對立之間的疆界地帶、按其本性容易傾向兩端中任何一方的部分……」
"But all those parts of the soul that lie in the borderland, inclining by their own nature readily toward each of the two opposites..."
1:251
ὧν ἡ ποία χρῆσις, ἢ πρὸς τὸ καλὸν ἢ πρὸς τὸ ἐναν τίον ἄγει τὴν ἔκβασιν, οἷον τὸν θυμὸν, ἢ τὸν φόβον, ἢ εἴ τι τὸ τοιοῦτον τῶν ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ κινημάτων ἐστὶν, ὧν ἄνευ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀνθρωπίνην θεωρηθῆναι φύ σιν·
這些東西的特定運用,會導致或善或惡的結果,例如忿怒、恐懼,或靈魂中諸如此類的衝動;若沒有它們,人性便無從被思想理解。
And the particular use of these things leads to an outcome that is either good or its opposite—such as anger, or fear, or any other of the soul's movements of this kind, without which human nature cannot be conceived.
1:252
ταῦτα ἔξωθεν ἐπιγενέσθαι αὐτῇ λογιζό μεθα, διὰ τὸ τῷ ἀρχετύπῳ κάλλει μηδένα τοιοῦ τον ἐνθεωρηθῆναι χαρακτῆρα
我們認為這些是從外面附加到靈魂上的,因為在那原型的美(即神)之中,看不見任何這類的特徵。
We reckon that these came upon the soul from outside, because no such trait can be discerned in the archetypal Beauty.
1:253
Ὁ δὲ δὴ περὶ τούτων λόγος ἡμῖν ὡς ἐν γυμνασίῳ προκείσθω, ὡς ἂν διαφύγοι τῶν συκοφαντικῶς ἀκουόντων τὰς ἐπηρείας, ὁδῷ τινι καὶ τάξεως ἀκολουθίᾳ πρὸς τὴν ἀνθρωποποιΐαν ὁρμῆσαι τὸ Θεῖον διηγεῖται ὁ λόγος
讓我們對這些事的討論,姑且當作一場操練來陳述,好叫它躲開那些懷著挑剔之心聆聽者的攻訐。聖言以某種方法和井然的次序,敘述神如何著手造人。
Let our discussion of these matters be set forth as in a training exercise, so that it may escape the abuse of those who listen with a slanderous intent. By a certain method and orderly sequence the account relates that the Divine set about the making of man.
1:254
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ συνέστη τὸ πᾶν, καθὼς ἡ ἱστορία φη σὶν, οὐκ εὐθὺς ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐν τῇ γῇ γίνεται, ἀλλὰ τούτου μὲν ἡ τῶν ἀλόγων προηγήσατο φύσις·
因為照經上所說,當宇宙萬物已經造成之後,人並非立刻就在地上出現,乃是那些無理性之動物的本性先於他而被造。
For when the universe had been established, as the Scripture says, man does not at once come into being upon the earth; rather, the nature of the irrational creatures preceded him.
1:255
Δείκνυσιν, οἶμαι, διὰ τούτων ὁ λόγος, ὅτι ἡ ζωτικὴ δύναμις ἀκολουθίᾳ τινὶ τῇ σωματικῇ καταμίγνυται φύσει, πρῶτον μὲν τοῖς ἀναισθήτοις ἐνδύουσα, κατὰ τοῦτο δὲ ἐπὶ τὸ αἰσθητικὸν προϊοῦσα, εἶθ' οὕτως πρὸς τὸ νοε ρὸν καὶ λογιστικὸν ἀναβαίνουσα
我想,這段記載藉此顯明:那賦予生命的能力是按著某種次序與身體的本性相融合的——先是進入無知覺之物,再由此進到有感覺的,然後如此上升到具理智與理性的層次。
By this, I think, the account shows that the life-giving power is blended with bodily nature by a certain sequence: first clothing the things without sense-perception, then advancing from these to the sentient, and thus ascending to the intellectual and rational.
1:256
Οὐκοῦν τῶν ὄντων τὸ μὲν σωματικὸν, τὸ δὲ νοερόν ἐστι πάντως·
所以,凡存在之物,有的是屬物質的,有的則完全是屬理智的。
Therefore, of existing things some are corporeal and others are altogether intellectual.
1:257
τοῦ δὲ σωματικοῦ, τὸ μὲν ἔμψυχόν ἐστι, τὸ δὲ ἄψυχον
在屬物質的當中,有的是有生命的,有的是無生命的。
Of the corporeal, some is animate and some is inanimate.
1:258
Ἔμψυχον δὲ λέγω τὸ μετέχον ζωῆς·
我所說的「有生命的」,是指那分享生命的。
By 'animate' I mean that which partakes of life.
1:259
τῶν δὲ ζώντων, τὰ μὲν αἰσθήσει συζῇ, τὰ ἀμοιρεῖ ταύτης
在有生命之物當中,有的兼具感覺而活著,有的則毫無感覺。
And of living things, some live together with sense-perception, while others have no share in it.
1:260
Πάλιν τῶν αἰσθητικῶν, τὰ μὲν λογικά ἐστι, τὰ δὲ ἄλογα
再者,在有感覺的當中,有的是有理性的,有的是無理性的。
Again, of those endowed with sense-perception, some are rational and others irrational.
1:261
Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἡ αἰσθητικὴ ζωὴ οὐκ ἂν δίχα τῆς ὕλης συσταίη, οὐδ' ἂν τὸ νοερὸν ἄλλως ἐν σώματι γένοιτο, μὴ τῷ αἰσθητικῷ ἐμ φυόμενον, τούτου χάριν τελευταία ἡ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου κατασκευὴ ἱστορεῖται, ὡς πᾶσαν ἐκπεριειληφότος τὴν ζωτικὴν ἰδέαν, τήν τε ἐν τοῖς βλαστήμασι καὶ τὴν ἐν τοῖς ἀλόγοις θεωρουμένην
既然有感覺的生命離開物質就無法存在,理智之物若不寄植於有感覺者之中,也無從在身體裡產生;因此,人的造成被記在最後,因為人把生命的整個樣式都包羅在自身之內,既包含在植物裡所見的生命,也包含在無理性動物中所見的生命。
Now since sentient life could not subsist apart from matter, and the intellectual could not otherwise come to be in a body unless it were implanted in the sentient, for this reason the fashioning of man is recorded last—as having embraced within itself the whole idea of life, both that observed in growing plants and that seen in the irrational animals.
1:262
Τὸ μὲν τρέφε σθαί τε αὔξεσθαι ἐκ τῆς φυτικῆς ἔχει ζωῆς·
人之所以能得餵養、能生長,是源於那植物性的生命;
The capacity to be nourished and to grow he has from the plant life;
1:263
ἔστι γὰρ τὸ τοιοῦτον καὶ ἐν ἐκείνοις ἰδεῖν, ἑλκομένης τε καὶ διὰ ῥιζῶν τῆς τροφῆς καὶ ἀποποιουμένης διὰ καρπῶν τε καὶ φύλλων·
因為這樣的事在植物中也看得見:養分藉著根被吸取,又藉著果子和葉子被排出。
for this can be seen even in plants, as nourishment is drawn up through the roots and discharged through fruits and leaves.
1:264
τὸ δὲ κατ' αἴσθησιν οἰκονο μεῖσθαι ἐκ τῶν ἀλόγων ἔχει
至於藉感覺來管理生命的功能,則是從無理性的動物得來的。
But the management of life through sense-perception he has from the irrational animals.
1:265
Τὸ δὲ διανοητικόν τε καὶ λογικὸν ἄμικτόν ἐστι ἰδιάζον, ἐπὶ ταύτης τῆς φύσεως ἐφ' ἑαυτῇ θεωρούμενον
唯有那思辨與理性的官能是不與別物相混、獨具一格的,惟在這(人的)本性中、就其自身被觀察到。
But the discursive and rational faculty is unmixed and distinctive, contemplated in this nature alone and by itself.
1:266
Ἀλλ' ὥσπερ τὸ ἐφελκτικὸν τῶν ἀναγκαίων πρὸς τὴν ὑλικὴν ζωὴν ἡ φύσις ἔχει, ὅπερ ἐν ἡμῖν γενόμενον ὄρεξις λέ γεται
正如本性具有一種牽引人去追求物質生命所需之物的衝動——這衝動在我們裡面發生時,就被稱為「慾望」——
But just as nature possesses the impulse that draws toward the things necessary for material life—which, when it arises in us, is called 'appetite'—
1:267
Τοῦτο δέ φαμεν τοῦ φυσικοῦ τῆς ζωῆς εἴδους εἶναι·
我們說這是屬於那生命之自然樣式的;
this we say belongs to the natural form of life;
1:268
ἐπεὶ δὲ καὶ ἐν ἐκείνοις ἔστιν ἰδεῖν, οἷόν τινας ὁρμὰς φυσικῶς ἐνεργουμένας ἐν τῷ πληροῦσθαί τε τοῦ οἰκείου καὶ ὀργᾷν πρὸς τὴν ἔκφυσιν·
又因在那些(無理性的)動物中,也可以看見某些自然發動的衝動,既在它們得著本身所需而飽足之時,也在它們渴求繁衍後代之時,
and since in those creatures too one may observe certain impulses naturally at work, both in being filled with what is proper to them and in striving toward reproduction,
1:269
οὕτω καὶ ὅσα τῆς ἀλόγου φύσεώς ἐστιν ἴδια, ταῦτα τῷ νοερῷ τῆς ψυχῆς κατεμίχθη
照樣,凡屬無理性之本性所特有的,這些都已與靈魂中那理智的部分相混合了。
so also whatever is proper to the irrational nature, these things have been blended with the intellectual part of the soul.
1:270
Ἐκεί νων, φησὶν, ὁ θυμὸς, ἐκείνων ὁ φόβος, ἐκείνων τὰ ἄλλα πάντα ὅσα κατὰ τὸ ἐναντίον ἐν ἡμῖν ἐνερ γεῖται, πλὴν τῆς λογικῆς τε καὶ διανοητικῆς δυνά μεως·
他說:忿怒從那些(動物)而來,恐懼也從那些而來,凡在我們裡面起反向作用的一切衝動都從那些而來,惟獨理性與思辨的能力不在其中;
From those creatures, he says, comes anger; from those, fear; from those, all the other movements that work contrarily within us—except the rational and discursive power,
1:271
ὃ δὴ μόνον τῆς ἡμετέρας ζωῆς ἐξαίρετον ἐν ἑαυτῷ, καθὼς εἴρηται, τοῦ θείου χαρακτῆρος ἔχον τὴν μίμησιν
這(理性)乃是我們生命中惟一最尊貴的,正如所說的,它在自身之內具有那神聖性情的摹像。
which alone is the choicest thing in our life, possessing in itself, as has been said, the imitation of the divine character.
1:272
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ κατὰ τὸν ἤδη προ αποδοθέντα λόγον, οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλως τὴν λογι κὴν δύναμιν ἐγγενέσθαι τῇ σωματικῇ ζωῇ, μὴ διὰ τῶν αἰσθήσεων ἐγγινομένην·
但既按前面已陳明的道理,理性的能力若不藉著諸感官進入,便無從寄植於身體的生命之中;
But since, according to the account already given, the rational power cannot otherwise be implanted in bodily life except by entering through the senses;
1:273
ἡ δὲ αἴσθησις ἐν. τῇ τῶν ἀλόγων προϋπέστη φύσει·
而感覺早已先存在於無理性動物的本性裡;
and since sense-perception had its prior existence in the nature of the irrational animals;
1:274
ὡς ἀναγκαίως διὰ τοῦ ἑνὸς καὶ πρὸς τὰ συνημμένα τούτων γίνεται τῆς ψυχῆς ἡμῶν ἡ κοινωνία
因此,藉著這一樣(感覺),我們靈魂的這種交通就必然也延及與之相連的諸事。
it follows of necessity that, through this one thing, our soul's fellowship comes to extend also to the things connected with it.
1:275
Ταῦτα δέ ἐστιν ὅσα ἐν ἡμῖν γινόμενα πάθη λέγε,ἃ οὐχὶ πάντως ἐπὶ κακῷ τινι τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ συνεκληρώθη ζωῇ·
這些就是凡在我們裡面發生、被稱為「情感(激情)」的;它們被分派給人的生命,並非全然是為著某種惡的目的;
These are all that arise in us and are called passions, which were not assigned to human life altogether for some evil end;
1:276
ἦ γὰρ ἂν ὁ Δημιουργὸς τῶν κακῶν τὴν αἰτίαν ἔχῃ, εἰ ἐκεῖθεν αἱ τῶν πλημ μελημάτων ἦσαν ἀνάγκαι συγκαταβεβλημέναι τῇ φύσει·
因為若如此,那造物主就要為諸惡擔負責任了,倘若犯罪作惡的種種必然性,是從那源頭一同被植入本性之中的;
for in that case the Creator would bear the blame for evils, if the compulsions to wrongdoing had been built into our nature from that source;
1:277
ἀλλὰ τῇ ποιᾷ χρήσει τῆς προαιρέσεως, ἢ ἀρε τῆς, ἢ κακίας ὄργανα τὰ τοιαῦτα τῆς ψυχῆς κινήμα τα γίνεται
其實,這些靈魂的衝動會按著人對自由意志的特定運用,或成為德性的器具,或成為邪惡的器具。
rather, according to the particular use made of free choice, such movements of the soul become instruments either of virtue or of vice.
1:278
Καθάπερ ὁ σίδηρος κατὰ γνώμην τοῦ τεχνίτου τυπούμενος, πρὸς ὅπερ ἂν ἔθετο τοῦ τεχνιτεύοντος ἡ ἐνθύμησις, πρὸς τοῦτο καὶ σχηματί ζεται, ἢ ξίφος,ἤ τι γεωργικὸν ἐργαλεῖον γινόμε νος
正如鐵照著工匠的心意被鍛造,便照那工匠的心思所定的去成形,或成為刀劍,或成為某種農具——
Just as iron, when shaped according to the craftsman's design, is formed into whatever the artificer's intention sets it to be, becoming either a sword or some farming tool—
1:279
Οὐκοῦν εἰ μὲν ὁ λόγος, ὃ δὴ τῆς φύσεώς ἐστιν ἐξαίρετον, τῶν ἔξωθεν ἐπεισκριθέντων τὴν ἡγεμονίαν ἔχοι, καθὼς καὶ δι' αἰνίγματος ὁ τῆς Γρα φῆς παρεδήλωσε λόγος, ἄρχειν ἐγκελευόμενος πάντων τῶν ἀλόγων, οὐκ ἄν τι πρὸς κακίας ὑπηρεσίαν τῶν τοιούτων κινημάτων ἡμῖν ἐνεργήσειε, τοῦ μὲν φόβου τὸ ὑπήκοον ἐμποιοῦντος, τοῦ δὲ θυμοῦ τὸ ἀν δρεῖον, τῆς δειλίας δὲ τὴν ἀσφάλειαν, τῆς δὲ ἐπιθυ μητικῆς ὁρμῆς τὴν θείαν τε καὶ ἀκήρατον ἡμῖν ἡδο νὴν προξενούσης
因此,倘若理性——就是我們本性中最尊貴的部分——能掌管那些從外面加進來的東西,正如聖經之言也藉著隱語所暗示的,吩咐人要管理一切無理性的活物,那麼這些衝動就絕不會在我們裡面為邪惡效力了:恐懼會造就順服,忿怒會造就勇敢,怯懼會造就謹慎,而慾望的衝動則為我們帶來那神聖而純潔的喜樂。
so then, if reason—which is the choicest part of our nature—holds sway over the things introduced from outside, as the word of Scripture also intimated by way of riddle when it bade man rule over all the irrational creatures, then none of these movements would work in us for the service of vice: fear producing obedience, anger producing courage, timidity producing caution, and the impulse of desire procuring for us the divine and undefiled pleasure.
1:280
Εἰ δὲ ἀποβάλοι τὰς ἡνίας ὁ λόγος, καὶ οἷόν τις ἡνίοχος ἐμπλακεὶς τῷ ἅρματι κατόπιν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ σύροιτο, ἐκεῖ ἀπαγόμενος ὅπουπερ ἂν ἡ ἄλογος κίνησις τῶν ὑπεζευγμένων φέ ρει, τότε εἰς πάθος αἱ ὁρμαὶ καταστρέφονται, οἷον δὴ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀλόγοις ἔστιν ἰδεῖν
但若理性放開了韁繩,像一個車夫被纏在車上、被拖在車後,被帶往那些套上軛的牲口的無理性奔馳所驅趕之處,那時這些衝動就變成了情慾——正如在無理性的動物身上所看見的。
But if reason casts away the reins, and like a charioteer entangled in his chariot is dragged behind it, carried off to wherever the irrational motion of the yoked beasts bears him, then the impulses turn into passions—just as may be seen in the case of the irrational animals.
1:281
Ἐπεὶ γὰρ οὐκ ἐπιστατεῖ λογισμοῖς τοῖς φυσικῶς αὐ τοῖς ἐγκωμιαζομένης κινήσεως, τὰ μὲν θυμώδη τῶν ζώων ἐν ἀλλήλοις φθείρεται τῷ θυμῷ στρα τηγούμενα·
因為無理性的動物既沒有理性來管轄那在它們裡面本被稱許的衝動,那些性情兇猛的動物便受忿怒驅使,彼此殘殺;
For since the irrational creatures have no reason presiding over the motion that is naturally extolled in them, the wrathful kinds of animals destroy one another, being governed by anger;
1:282
τὰ δὲ πολύσαρκά τε καὶ δυνατὰ εἰς οὐ δὲν οἰκεῖον ἀγαθὸν ἀπώνατο τῆς δυνάμεως, κτῆμα τοῦ λογικοῦ διὰ τὴν ἀλογίαν γινόμενα·
至於那些多肉而有力的,卻因毫無理性,不能用其能力為自己得著任何固有的益處,反倒成了有理性者(人)的財產;
while the fleshy and powerful beasts gain no proper benefit from their strength, becoming a possession of the rational creature on account of their lack of reason;
1:283
ἥ τε τῆς ἐπι θυμίας καὶ τῆς ἡδονῆς ἐνέργεια περὶ οὐδὲν τῶν ὑψη λῶν ἀσχολοῦται·
慾望與快樂的活動也絲毫不致力於任何崇高的事,
and the activity of desire and pleasure busies itself with nothing of the lofty things,
1:284
οὔτε ἄλλο τι τῶν ἐν αὐ τοῖς θεωρουμένων
在它們裡面所見的別的功能也都沒有一樣,
nor does anything else among the things observed in them
1:285
λόγῳ τινὶ πρὸς τὸ λυσιτελοῦν διεξάγεται
是憑著任何理性、朝向有益之事而運作的。
operate by any rational principle toward what is profitable.
1:286
Οὕτω καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν εἰ μὴ πρὸς τὸ δέον ἄγοιτο ταῦτα διὰ τοῦ λογισμοῦ, ἀλλ' ἐπικρατοίη τῆς τοῦ νοῦ δυναστείας τὰ πάθη, πρὸς τὸ ἄλογόν τε καὶ ἀνόητον μεταβαίνων ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ἀπὸ τοῦ δια νοητικοῦ καὶ θεοειδοῦς τῇ ὁρμῇ τῶν τοιούτων παθη. μάτων ἀποκτηνούμενος
在我們裡面也是如此:若這些不被理性引向當行之事,反讓情慾勝過了心智的統治,人就轉向那無理性、無知覺的境地,因著這類情慾的衝動而從那思辨的、有神形像的本性退落,變得如同禽獸。
So too in us: if these things are not led toward what is fitting by reason, but the passions prevail over the sovereignty of the mind, then man, passing over to the irrational and senseless, is brutalized—by the impulse of such passions departing from the discursive and God-like.
1:287
{Γ.} Ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ σφόδρα περὶ τὰ εἰρημένα διατεθεὶς, Ἀρκεῖ μὲν, ἔφην, παντὶ τῷ γε νοῦν ἔχοντι ψιλῶς οὑτωσὶ καὶ ἀκατα σκεύως δι' ἀκολούθου προελθὼν ὁ λόγος, εὖ ἔχειν δό ξαι καὶ μηδαμοῦ παρεσφάλθαι τῆς ἀληθείας
我(貴格利)說:我對所說的話深感折服,便說:「對任何有理智的人而言,這番論證既如此平實、不加雕飾地按次序推進,使人覺得它論據穩當、毫無偏離真理之處,這就已經足夠了。
{Gregory} And I, being deeply impressed by what had been said, replied: 'For anyone of sound mind it is enough that the argument, advancing thus plainly and without artifice by orderly consequence, should seem well-founded and nowhere to have strayed from the truth.
1:288
Ἐπεὶ δὲ τοῖς μὲν τὰς τεχνικὰς ἐφόδους μεμελι τηκόσι τῶν ἀποδείξεων, ὁ συλλογισμὸς ἱκανὸς εἰς πίστιν δοκεῖ·
然而,對那些慣於運用論證之技術方法的人來說,三段論的推理似乎才足以使人信服;
But since to those who have practiced the technical methods of demonstration a syllogism seems sufficient to produce conviction,
1:289
ἡμῖν δὲ πάντων τῶν τεχνικῶν συμ περασμάτων ἕξις πιστότερον εἶναι ὡμολο γεῖτο τὸ διὰ τῶν ἱερῶν τῆς Γραφῆς δι δαγμάτων ἀναφαινόμενον·
但對我們而言,已經承認過:藉著聖經神聖教訓所顯明出來的,比一切技術論證的結論更為可信;
while for us it was agreed that what is brought to light through the sacred teachings of Scripture is more trustworthy than all the conclusions of technical art,
1:290
ζητεῖν οἶμαι δεῖν ἐπὶ τοῖς εἰρημένοις, εἰ ἡ θεόπνευστος διδασκαλία τούτοις συμφέρεται
我想我們應當就所說的這些事查考一下:那神所默示的教訓,是否與這些相符。」
I think we ought to inquire, concerning what has been said, whether the God-inspired teaching agrees with these conclusions.'
1:291
{Μ.}Ἡ δὲ, Καὶ τίς ἂν ἀντείποι, φησὶ, μὴ οὐχὶ ἐν τούτῳ μόνῳ τὴν ἀλήθειαν τιθέ σθω, ᾧ σφραγὶς ἔπεστι τῆς γραφικῆς μαρτυρίας; Οὐκοῦν εἰ χρή τι καὶ τῆς τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου διδασκαλίας πρὸς τὴν τοῦ δόγματος τούτου συνηγορίαν παραληφθῆναι, οὐκ ἀπὸ καιροῦ γένοιτ' ἂν ἡμῖν τῆς παραβολῆς τῶν ζιζανίων ἡ θεωρία
老師(瑪克里娜)說:「有誰能反駁呢?惟願人單把真理安放在那有聖經見證之印記蓋上的事上。所以,倘若也當從福音的教訓中取些來支持這道理,那麼來思想稗子的比喻,對我們而言便不算不合時宜。
{Macrina} And she said: 'And who could gainsay it? Let truth be placed in this alone—that upon which rests the seal of the testimony of Scripture. Therefore, if it is fitting that something from the teaching of the Gospel also be taken up in support of this doctrine, the consideration of the parable of the tares would not be out of season for us.
1:292
Ἔσπειρε γὰρ ἐκεῖ τὸ καλὸν σπέρμα ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης (ἡμεῖς δὲ πάν τως ὁ οἶκός ἐσμεν)·
因為在那裡,家主撒下了好種(而我們無疑就是那家業);
For there the householder sowed the good seed (and we are surely the house);
1:293
καθεύδοντας δὲ τοὺς ἀνθρώ πους ἐπιφυλάξας ἐνέσπειρεν ὁ ἐχθρὸς τῷ τροφίμῳ τὸ ἄχρηστον, αὐτῷ τῷ σίτῳ κατὰ τὸ μέσον ἐνθεὶς τὸ ζι ζάνιον
但人睡覺的時候,仇敵就埋伏進來,把那無用之物撒在有益的莊稼之中,將稗子正種在麥子的中間。
but while men were sleeping, the enemy lay in wait and sowed in among the nourishing crop that which is useless, placing the tares right in the midst of the wheat itself.
1:294
Καὶ συνεβλάστησαν ἀλλήλοις τὰ σπέρ ματα
於是這兩樣的種子就一同發苗生長。
And the two kinds of seed sprang up together with one another.
1:295
Οὐ γὰρ ἦν δυνατὸν τὸ αὐτῷ τῷ σίτῳ ἐντεθὲν σπέρμα μὴ σὺν ἐκείνῳ βλαστῆσαι
因為那撒在麥子正中間的種子,斷不能不與麥子一同發芽。
For it was not possible that the seed sown in the very midst of the wheat should not sprout up along with it.
1:296
Κωλύει δὲ τοὺς ὑπηρέτας ὁ τῆς γεωργίας ἔφορος μὴ ἀποτίλλειν τὸ ἄχρηστον διὰ τὴν ἐν τῇ ῥίζῃ τῶν ἐναντίων συμ φυΐαν, ὡς ἂν μὴ τὸ ἀλλότριον συνεκτίνει τὸ τρόφιμον
然而那管理耕作的人卻禁止僕人去拔除那無用之物,因為兩種相反的東西在根上彼此糾纏,免得他們在拔除外來之物的同時,連那有益的也一併拔了出來。
But the overseer of the husbandry forbids his servants to pluck out the useless growth, because of the intertwining of the opposing kinds at the root, lest in pulling out the alien growth they should at the same time uproot the nourishing one.
1:297
Τὰς γὰρ τοιαύτας τῆς ψυχῆς ὁρμὰς διὰ τῶν καλῶν σπερμάτων οἰόμεθα τὸν λόγον ἐνδείκνυ σθαι, ὧν ἕκαστον, εἰ μόνον πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐγεωρ γεῖτο, τὸν τῆς ἀρετῆς ἐν ἡμῖν καρπὸν πάντως ἐβλάστησεν
因為我們認為,這段話是藉著好種子來表明靈魂的這些衝動;其中每一樣,只要單單朝著善被耕作培育,就必在我們裡面結出德性的果子。
For we suppose that the discourse indicates such impulses of the soul by means of the good seed, each of which—if only it were cultivated toward the good—would assuredly bring forth in us the fruit of virtue.
1:298
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ παρενεσπάρη τούτοις ἡ περὶ τὴν τοῦ καλοῦ κρίσιν δι' ἁμαρτίαν, καὶ τὸ ὄντως καὶ μόνον κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν φύσιν καλὸν, διὰ τοῦ συναναφυέντος βλαστοῦ τῆς ἀπάτης ἐπεσκοτίσθη·
但既因罪而在這些之中混雜撒進了對善之判斷的錯亂,那按其本性真正且惟一是善的,便被那一同長出來的欺騙之苗所遮蔽了;
But since there was sown in among them, through sin, a confusion concerning the judgment of the good, and that which is truly and alone good according to its own nature was darkened by the growth of deceit that sprang up together with it;
1:299
( τὸ γὰρ ἐπιθυμητικὸν οὐ πρὸς τὸ φύσει καλὸν οὗ χάριν κατεσπάρη ἡμῖν ἐφύη τε καὶ ἀνέδρα μεν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ κτηνῶδες καὶ ἄλογον τὸν βλαστὸν μετεποίησε τῆς περὶ τὸ καλὸν ἀκρισίας, πρὸς τοῦτο. τὴν τῆς ἐπιθυμίας ἐνεγκοῦσαν ὁρμήν
(因為那慾望的官能並未朝向那本性之善——它原是為這緣故被植入我們裡面的——而生長興起,反倒因著對善缺乏辨別,把它的苗轉化成朝向那獸性而無理性的方向,將它原所承載的慾望衝動引向了這個目標;)
(for the faculty of desire did not grow up and rise toward the naturally good for whose sake it was implanted in us, but, through the failure of discernment concerning the good, transformed its growth toward the bestial and irrational, directing toward this the impulse that it bore for desire;)
1:300
Ὡσαύτως καὶ τὸ τοῦ θυμοῦ σπέρμα οὐ πρὸς ἀνδρείαν ἐστόμω σεν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὴν τῶν ὁμοφύλων μάχην ἐξώπλισεν·
照樣,那忿怒的種子也未被磨利以成就勇敢,反倒被裝備起來去與自己的同類爭鬥;
Likewise the seed of anger, too, was not sharpened toward courage, but was armed for fighting against those of one's own kind;
1:301
ἥ τε τῆς ἀγάπης δύναμις τῶν νοητῶν ἀπέστη, περὶ τὴν τῶν αἰσθητῶν ἀπόλαυσιν πέρα τοῦ μέτρου ὁλομανήσασα, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον, τοὺς χείρονας βλαστοὺς ἀντὶ τῶν κρειττόνων ἐξήνθησεν·) τούτου χάριν ἀφίησιν ὁ σοφὸς γεωργὸς τὸ ἐμφυὲν τῷ σπέρματι βλάστημα ἐν αὐτῷ εἶναι, προμηθείᾳ τοῦ μὴ γυμνωθῆναι τῶν κρειττόνων ἡμᾶς, καθόλου τῆς ἐπιθυμίας τῷ ἀχρήστῳ βλαστῷ συνεκρι ζωθείσης
愛的能力背棄了可理解之物,為了感官事物的享受而瘋狂逾越一切尺度;其餘的也同樣以較劣的萌芽取代較佳的萌芽生長出來。為此緣故,那智慧的農夫容讓植入種子中的萌芽留在其中,是要防備我們被剝奪那更美好之物,因為情慾與那無用的萌芽是一同生根的。
and the power of love deserted intelligible things, going utterly mad beyond all measure for the enjoyment of the things of sense; and the rest in like manner brought forth the worse shoots instead of the better. For this reason the wise Husbandman allows the growth that is implanted in the seed to remain in it, taking care lest we be stripped of the better things, since desire is altogether rooted together with the useless shoot.
1:302
Εἰ γὰρ τοῦτο πάθῃ ἡ φύσις, τί ἔσται τὸ ἐπαῖρον ἡμᾶς πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἐπουρανίων συνάφειαν; ἢ τῆς ἀγάπης ἀφαιρεθείσης, τίνι τρόπῳ πρὸς τὸ Θεῖον συναφθησόμεθα; Τοῦ δὲ θυμοῦ κατασκευασθέντος, ποῖον ὅπλον κατὰ τοῦ προσ παλαίοντος ἕξομεν; Ἐφίησι τοίνυν τὰ νόθα τῶν σπερμάτων ἐν ἡμῖν ὁ γεωργὸς, οὐχ ὡς ἀεὶ κατα κρατεῖν τῆς τιμιωτέρας σπορᾶς, ἀλλ' ὡς αὐτὴν τὴν ἄρουραν (οὕτω γὰρ τὴν καρδίαν τροπικῶς ὀνο μάζει) διὰ τῆς ἐγκειμένης αὐτῇ φυσικῆς δυνά μεως, ἥτις ἐστὶν ὁ λογισμὸς, τὸ μὲν ξηρᾶναι τῶν βλαστημάτων, τὸ δὲ κάρπιμον καὶ εὐθαλὲς ἀπεργά σασθαι
因為若是本性受了這損害,還有甚麼能把我們提升、與屬天之物相交呢?或若除去了愛,我們又怎能與神聖者聯合呢?若除去了血氣(剛強之心),我們又有甚麼武器來抵擋那與我們摔跤的仇敵呢?所以農夫容許我們裏面這些雜種的種子,並非要它們永遠勝過那更寶貴的播種,乃是要那田地本身——他用比喻如此稱呼人心——藉著其中所具的本性能力,就是理性,把一些萌芽枯乾,又使另一些結實茂盛。
For if nature should suffer this, what will there be to raise us up to communion with the heavenly things? Or if love be taken away, in what manner shall we be joined to the Divine? And if the faculty of spiritedness be removed, what weapon shall we have against the adversary that wrestles with us? Therefore the Husbandman permits the spurious seeds within us, not that they should ever prevail over the more precious sowing, but that the field itself—for so he figuratively names the heart—through the natural power lying within it, which is reason, may dry up some of the growths and render others fruitful and flourishing.
1:303
Εἰ δὲ μὴ τοῦτο γένοιτο, τῷ πυρὶ τὴν τῆς γεωργίας διάκρισιν ταμιεύεται
但若這事不成,祂就把這耕作的甄別留給火。
But if this should not come to pass, He reserves the discrimination of the husbandry for the fire.
1:304
Οὐκοῦν εἰ μέν τις τούτοις κατὰ τὸν δέοντα χρή σαι λόγον, ἐν αὐτῷ λαμβάνηται ἐκεῖνα, καὶ μὴ αὐτὸς ἐν ἐκείνοις, ἀλλ' οἷόν τις βασιλεὺς τῇ πολυχειρίᾳ τῶν ὑπηκόων συνεργῷ χρώμενος, ῥᾷον κατορθώσει τὸ κατ' ἀρετὴν σπουδαζόμενον
於是,人若按正當的法則運用這些事物,把它們納入自己之中,而不是自己被它們所擄;倒像某位君王使用眾多臣民之手作為同工,他就更容易成就那在德行上所追求的事。
Accordingly, if a man should use these things by the proper rule, taking them into himself and not being himself taken into them, but rather—like some king employing the many hands of his subjects as fellow-workers—he will the more easily accomplish what is striven after in respect of virtue.
1:305
Εἰ δὲ ἐκείνοις γένοιτο, καθάπερ δούλων τινῶν ἐπα ναστάντων τῷ κεκτημένῳ, καὶ ἐξ ὧν δραποδισθείη ταῖς δουλικαῖς ἐπινοίαις ἀγεννῶς ὑποκύψαι, καὶ κτῆμα γένοιτο τῶν ὑπεζευγμένων κατὰ τὴν φύ σιν αὐτῷ
但若情形倒轉過來——如同某些奴僕起來敵擋他們的主人——他因被奴役而卑賤地屈服於那些奴僕的詭計,並因此成了那些本性原該服從他之物的所有物,
But if it should happen the other way—as when certain slaves rise up against their master—and from the means by which he is enslaved he ignobly submits to slavish devices, and so becomes a possession of those who by nature are subjected to him,
1:306
πρὸς ἐκεῖνα κατ' ἀνάγκην μετατεθήσεται, πρὸς ἅπερ ἂν ἡ ἐπικράτησις τῶν καθηγουμένων βιάζεται
他就必被遷移、轉向那些事物,就是那些作主導之物的轄制所強逼他去的地方。
he will of necessity be transferred toward those things to which the dominance of the things that lead him forces him.
1:307
Εἰ δὲ ταῦτα τοῦτον ἔχει τὸν τρό πον, οὔτε ἀρετὴν, οὔτε κακίαν ἐφ' ἑαυτῶν ταῦτα ἀπο φανούμεθα, ὅσα κινήματα τῆς ψυχῆς ὄντα ἐπὶ τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ τῶν χρωμένων κεῖται, ἢ καλῶς ἢ ἑτέρως ἔχειν
然而若是如此,我們就要說,這些東西本身既不是德行,也不是惡——就是說,凡屬靈魂的這些動向,是好是壞,都繫於運用它們之人的權柄。
But if these things are so, we shall declare neither virtue nor vice to belong to them in themselves—that is, to all those movements of the soul which lie within the power of those who use them to be either good or otherwise.
1:308
Ἀλλ' ὅταν μὲν αὐτοῖς πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον ἡ. κίνησις ᾖ, ἐπαίνων γίνεσθαι ὕλην, ὡς τῷ Δανιὴλ τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν, καὶ τῷ Φινεὲς τὸν θυμὸν, καὶ τῷ καλῶς πενθοῦντι τὴν λύπην
但當其中的動向朝向善的方面時,它們就成了可稱讚的素材——如同情慾之於但以理,血氣(忿怒)之於非尼哈,憂傷之於那正當哀慟的人。
But when the movement in them is toward the better, they become matter for praise—as desire was for Daniel, and spiritedness (anger) for Phinehas, and grief for him who mourns rightly.
1:309
Εἰ δὲ πρὸς τὸ χεῖρον γένοιτο ἡ ῥοπὴ, τότε πάθη γίνεσθαι ταῦτα καὶ ὀνο μάζεσθαι
但若這傾向是朝向惡的方面,那時它們就成了、也被稱為情慾(私慾)。
But if the inclination should be toward the worse, then these become and are named passions.
1:310
{ Γ.} Ἐγὼ, ταῦτα διεξελθούσης, ἐπειδὴ παυσαμένη βραχύ τι ἔδωκε τῷ λόγῳ διαλιπεῖν, καὶ συνελεξάμην τῇ διανοίᾳ τὰ εἰρημένα, πάλιν ἐπὶ τὴν προτέραν διέδραμον ἀκολουθίαν τοῦ λόγου, ἐν ᾧ κατεσκευάζετο, μὴ ἀδύνατον εἶναι τὴν ψυχὴν διαλυθέντος τοῦ σώματος ἐν τοῖς στοιχείοις εἶναι
(貴格利說)她講完這些之後,因她稍作停頓,給這論述留下片刻間隙,我也在心思中把所說的話收聚起來,便又回到先前那論證的脈絡,其中所要確立的是:當身體分解時,靈魂並非不可能存在於元素之中。
(G.) When she had gone through these things, since she paused a little and gave the discourse a brief interval, and I had gathered in my mind the things that had been said, I again ran back to the former sequence of the argument, in which it was being established that it is not impossible for the soul to exist among the elements when the body has been dissolved.
1:311
Καὶ τοῦτο εἶπον πρὸς τὴν διδάσκαλον·
我就對那導師說:
And this I said to the Teacher:
1:312
Ποῦ ἐκεῖνο τὸ πολυθρύλλητον τοῦ ᾅδου ὄνομα·
「那麼,那眾人常掛在口邊的『陰間』之名又在哪裏呢——
"Where, then, is that much-talked-of name of Hades—
1:313
πολὺ μὲν ἐν τῇ συνηθείᾳ τοῦ βίου, πολὺ δὲ ἐν ταῖς συγγραφαῖς ταῖς τε ἔξωθεν καὶ ταῖς ἡμετέραις περιφερόμενον, εἰς ὃ πάντες οἴονται καθάπερ δοχεῖον ἐνθένδε τὰς ψυ χὰς μετανίστασθαι; Οὐ γὰρ ἂν τὰ στοιχεῖα τὸν ᾅδην λέγοις
這名在日常生活的習用中甚為流行,在外邦人與我們自己的著作中也甚為流行,眾人都以為靈魂是從這裏遷移到那裏,如同進入某個容器?你總不會把元素稱作『陰間』吧。」
a name much current in the common usage of life, and much current in the writings both of those outside and of our own, into which all suppose that souls remove from here as into some receptacle? For surely you would not call the elements 'Hades.'"
1:314
{Μ.} Καὶ ἡ διδάσκαλος, Δῆλος ᾖ, φησὶ, μὴ λίαν προσεσχηκὼς τῷ λόγῳ
(導師說)那導師說:「顯然你並未十分留意這論述。
(M.) And the Teacher said, "It is plain that you have not very closely attended to the argument.
1:315
Τὴν γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ ὁρωμένου πρὸς τὸ ἀειδὲς μετάστασιν τῆς ψυχῆς εἰ ποῦσα, οὐδὲν ᾤμην ἀπολελοιπέναι εἰς τὸ περὶ τοῦ ᾅδου ζητούμενον
因為當我講到靈魂從可見之物遷往那不可見之物時,我以為在關於『陰間』的探討上已無所遺漏了。
For in speaking of the soul's removal from the visible to the unseen, I thought I had left nothing wanting as to the question concerning Hades.
1:316
Οὐδὲν ἄλλο τί μοι δοκεῖ παρά τε τῶν ἔξωθεν καὶ παρὰ τῆς θείας Γραφῆς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦτο διασημαίνειν, ἐν ᾧ τὰς ψυχὰς γίνεσθαι λέγουσι, πλὴν εἰς τὸ ἀειδὲς καὶ ἀφανὲς μετέχουσιν
因為在我看來,無論按外邦人所說或按神聖的經文,這名所表明的,不外乎靈魂被說為進入的那種狀態——也就是它們有分於那不可見、不顯現之境。
For this name seems to me to signify nothing else, both according to those outside and according to the divine Scripture, than the state in which they say souls come to be—namely, that they partake of the unseen and the invisible.
1:317
{ Γ.} Καὶ πῶς, εἶπον, τὸν ὑποχθό νιον χῶρον οἴονταί τινες οὕτω λέγεσθαι, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ κἀκείνων τὰς ψυχὰς πανδοχεύειν, καθάπερ τι χώρημα τῆς τοιαύτης φύσεως δεκτικὸν τὰς ἀποπτά σας ἤδη τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ζωῆς πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ἐφελκό μενον; {Μ.} Ἀλλ' οὐδὲν μᾶλλον, φησὶν ἡ διδάσκαλος, τὸ δόγμα διὰ τῆς ὑπονοίας ταύτης παραβλαβήσεται, κἂν ἀληθὴς ὁ λόγος ὁ κατὰ σέ
(貴格利說)我說:「但怎麼有些人以為,地底之區是這樣得名的,又以為人的靈魂寄居其中,如同住在客棧裏,彷彿那是某個空間,能容受這樣的本性,把那些已脫離人生而飛去的靈魂吸引到自己這裏來呢?」(導師說)那導師說:「但這教義並不因這設想而稍受損害,縱使照你所說的講法是真的。
(G.) "And how is it," I said, "that some suppose the subterranean region to be so called, and that in it the souls of those people lodge as in an inn, as though it were some space, receptive of such a nature, drawing to itself those that have already flown away from human life?" (M.) "But none the more for this," said the Teacher, "will the doctrine be harmed by this supposition, even if the account according to you be true.
1:318
Εἰ γὰρ συνεχῆ τε πρὸς ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἀδιάσπαστον εἶναι τὸν οὐράνιον πόλον τῷ ἰδίῳ κύκλῳ πάντα ἐμπεριέχοντα, καὶ ἐν τῷ μέσῳ τὴν γῆν καὶ τὰ περὶ αὐτὴν αἰωρεῖσθαι, καὶ πάν τως κυκλοφορουμένων τὴν κίνησιν περὶ τὸ ἑστὼς καὶ πάγιον γίνεσθαι, ἀνάγκη πᾶσα, φησὶν, ὅτι περ ἂν ἑκάστῳ ἐκ τῶν στοιχείωνᾖ κατὰ τὸ ἄνω τῆς γῆς μέρος, τοῦτο κατὰ τὸ ἀντικείμενον εἶ ναι, μιᾶς τῆς οὐσίας ὅλον αὐτῆς τὸν ὄγκον ἐν κύ κλῳ περιθεούσης
因為若那天穹是與自身連續而不斷裂的,以自己的圓周環抱一切,而大地與環繞它之物懸於中央,凡旋轉之物的運動都環繞那固定不動者而行;那麼——她說——就絕對必然:凡屬元素之物,在大地上方對每一物所有的,在相對的那一面也照樣有,因為同一個本質在圓周上環繞它的全體運行。
For if the heavenly vault is continuous with itself and unbroken, encompassing all things within its own circle, and in the midst the earth and the things about it are suspended, and the movement of the things that wholly revolve takes place about that which stands fixed and immovable, then it is altogether necessary—she said—that whatever of the elements belongs to each thing on the upper part of the earth should also be on the opposite part, since one and the same substance runs round its whole mass in a circle.
1:319
Καὶ ὥσπερ ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἡλίου φανέντος ἐπὶ τὸ ὑποκείμενον αὐτῆς στρέφεται ἡ. σκιὰ τοῦ σφαιροειδοῦς σχήματος, οὐ δυναμένου κατ' αὐτὸν ἐν κύκλῳ διαληφθῆναι τῇ τῆς ἀκτῖνος πε ριβολῇ, ἀλλὰ κατὰ πᾶσαν ἀνάγκην, καθ' ὅπερ ἂν τῆς γῆς μέρος προσβάλλῃ ταῖς ἀκτῖσιν ὁ ἥλιος, κατά τινος κέντρου πάντως ἐπὶ τῆς σφαίρας γινόμενος, πρὸς τὴν εὐθεῖαν διάμετρον κατὰ τὸ ἕτερον πέ ρας σκότος ἔσται·
正如太陽一出現,那球形物體的陰影便落在它下方的那一面——因為太陽無法以其光線的環抱同時把它整個圍住,乃是按一切必然,太陽以光線所照射的大地的任何一部分,既是落在球面上的某一點,沿著那直徑的另一端就必有黑暗——
And just as, when the sun appears, the shadow of the sphere-shaped figure is turned upon the part beneath it—for the sun cannot, by the embrace of its ray, encircle it all at once, but of all necessity, whatever part of the earth the sun strikes with its rays, coming as it does upon some point of the sphere, there will be darkness at the other extremity along the straight diameter—
1:320
καὶ οὕτω κατὰ τὸ διηνεκὲς, τῷ ἡλιακῷ δρόμῳ ἐπὶ τὸ ἀντικείμενον τῇ τῆς ἀκτῖνος εὐθείᾳ συμπεριοδεύει τὸ σκότος, ὥστε κατὰ τὸ ἶσον, τόν τε ὑπέργειον, καὶ τὸν ὑπόγειον τόπον ἀνὰ μέρος γίνεσθαι ἐν φωτί τε καὶ σκότει·
如此持續不斷地,藉著太陽的運行,黑暗便隨著光線的直線一同環行到相對的那一面,以致地上之區與地下之區輪流均等地處於光中與暗中;
and thus continually, by the sun's course, the darkness travels around together with the straight line of the ray to the opposite side, so that equally the region above the earth and the region below the earth come to be by turns in light and in darkness;
1:321
οὕτως εἰκὸς καὶ τἄλλα πάντα ὅτιπερ ἂν στοιχειωδῶς ἐν τῷ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἡμισφαιρίῳ τῆς γῆς θεωρεῖται, τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ περὶ τὸ ἕτερον εἶναι μὴ ἀμφιβάλλειν
如此推想,關於其餘一切事物也是如此:凡在我們這半球的大地上、就元素而言所觀察到的,無須懷疑在另一半球也是一樣的。
so it is reasonable, concerning all other things too, that whatever is observed in our hemisphere of the earth in respect of the elements—one need not doubt that the same is also the case concerning the other hemisphere.
1:322
Μιᾶς δὲ καὶ τῆς αὐτῆς οὔσης κατὰ πᾶν τῆς γῆς μέρος τῆς τῶν στοιχείων περιβολῆς, οὔτε ἀντιλέγειν, οὔτε συναγορεύειν οἶμαι δεῖν τοῖς περὶ τούτων ἐνισταμέ νοις, ὡς δέον ἢ τοῦτον, ἢ τὸν καταχθόνιον τόπον ἀπο τετάχθαι οἴεσθαι ταῖς τῶν σωμάτων ἐκλυθείσαις ψυ χαῖς
既然元素的包圍在大地的每一部分都是同一個,我想對於那些堅持這類說法的人,既不必反駁也不必附和——彷彿必須以為這個地方、或那陰間之地,是分派給脫離身體的靈魂的。
And since the envelope of the elements is one and the same throughout every part of the earth, I think one ought neither to contradict nor to side with those who insist upon these matters—as though one must suppose that either this region or the infernal one is assigned to the souls released from their bodies.
1:323
Ἕως γὰρ ἂν μὴ παρακινοίη τὸ προηγούμενον δόγμα ἡ ἔνστασις περὶ τοῦ εἶναι μετὰ τὴν ἐν σαρκὶ ζωὴν τὰς ψυχὰς, οὐδὲν περὶ τόπου ὁ ἡμέτερος λόγος διενεχθήσεται, μόνον σωμάτων ἴδιον εἶναι τὴν ἐπὶ τόπου θέσιν καταλαμβάνων·
因為只要那異議不動搖前面的教義——就是說,靈魂在肉身的生命之後仍然存在——我們的論述就不必為『地方』之事爭辯,只要把握:在地方中佔位乃是身體所獨有的;
For so long as the objection does not unsettle the foregoing doctrine—namely, that souls exist after the life in the flesh—our argument will not be at issue concerning place, grasping only that position in place is proper to bodies alone;
1:324
ψυχὴν δὲ ἀσώματον οὖσαν, μηδεμίαν ἀνάγκην ἔχειν ἐκ φύσεως τόποις τισὶν ἐγκατέχεσθαι
至於靈魂,既是非物質的,按其本性就毫無必要被拘禁在任何地方。
but the soul, being incorporeal, has no necessity from its nature of being confined to any places.
1:325
{Γ.} Τί οὖν, εἶπον, εἰ τὸν Ἀπόστολον ὁ ἀντιλέγων προβάλλοιτο, πᾶσαν λέγοντα τὴν λογικὴν κτίσιν ἐν τῇ τοῦ παντὸς ἀποκαταστάσει πρὸς τὸν τοῦ παντὸς ἐξηγούμενον
(貴格利說)我說:「那麼,若那反對者搬出使徒(保羅)來呢——他說在萬有的復興(恢復)中,一切有理性的受造之物都仰望那治理萬有者——
(G.) "What then," I said, "if the objector should put forward the Apostle, who says that all the rational creation, in the restoration of the universe, looks toward the One who governs the universe—
1:326
βλέπειν, ἐν οἷς καταχθονίων μνη μονεύει τινῶν δι' Ἐπιστολῆς πρὸς Φιλιππησίους εἰ πών·
他在那段話中提到某些『地底下的』(陰間的)之物,在腓立比書中說:
in which passage he makes mention of certain 'things under the earth' (infernal things), having said in the Epistle to the Philippians:
1:327
ὅτι Αὐτῷ πᾶν γόνυ κάμψει ἐπουρανίων καὶ ἐπι γείων καὶ καταχθονίων; {Μ.} Ἐπιμενοῦμεν τῷ δόγ ματι, φησὶν ἡ διδάσκαλος, κἂν ταῦτα λεγόντων ἀκούω μεν, περὶ μέντοι τοῦ εἶναι τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ τὸν ἀν τιλέγοντα σύμψηφον ἔχοντες, περὶ τόπου, καθὼς ἐν τοῖς φθάσασιν εἴρηται, οὐκ ἐνιστάμενοι
說『萬膝都要向祂跪拜,包括天上的、地上的和地底下的(陰間的)』?」(導師說)那導師說:「我們仍要持守這教義,縱然我們聽見有人如此說;因為關於靈魂的存在,我們連那反對者自己也與我們同心,至於地方,正如前面所說的,我們並不在此堅持立場。
that 'to Him every knee shall bow, of things in heaven and things on earth and things under the earth'?" (M.) "We shall abide by the doctrine," said the Teacher, "even if we hear these things said; for as concerns the soul's existing, we have the objector himself in agreement with us, while concerning place, as has been said in what preceded, we do not take a stand.
1:328
{Γ.} Τοῖς οὖν ἐπιζητοῦσιν, εἶπον, τὴν ἀποστολικὴν ἐν τῇ φωνῇ ταύτῃ διάνοιαν, τί ἄν τις εἴπῃ, εἴπερ τῆς τοπικῆς σημασίας ἀποκινοίης τὴν λέξιν; {Μ.}Ἡ δὲ, Οὔ μοι δοκεῖ, φησὶν, ὁ θεῖος Ἀπόστολος, τοπικῶς τὴν νοερὰν διακρίνων οὐσίαν, τὸ μὲν ἐπουράνιον, τὸ δὲ ἐπίγειον, τὸ δὲ καταχθόνιον ὀνομάσαι
(貴格利說)我說:「那麼對於那些尋究這句話中使徒之原意的人,若你把這措辭從『地方』的意義中除去,又當說甚麼呢?」(導師說)她說:「在我看來,那神聖的使徒在區分那理智的本質時,並非按地方的意思把一者稱為『天上的』,一者稱為『地上的』,又一者稱為『陰間的』。
(G.) "Then to those who seek out," I said, "the apostolic meaning in this expression, what would one say, if you remove the phrase from its local signification?" (M.) And she said, "The divine Apostle does not seem to me, in distinguishing the intellectual substance, to have named one part 'heavenly,' another 'earthly,' and another 'infernal' in a local sense.
1:329
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ τρεῖς τῆς λογικῆς φύσεώς εἰσι καταστάσεις ἡμῖν, ἐξ ἀρχῆς τὴν ἀσώματον λαχοῦσαι ζωὴν, ἣν ἀγγελικὴν ὀνομάζομεν·
乃是因為有理性之本性對我們而言有三種狀態:其一是從起初就承受了那非物質之生命的,我們稱之為天使的;
But since there are for us three states of the rational nature: the one which from the beginning obtained the incorporeal life, which we call angelic;
1:330
ἡ δὲ πρὸς τὴν σάρκα. συμπεπλεγμένην ἀνθρωπίνην φαμέν·
另一是我們所稱與肉身交織的人的(生命);
and the one we call human, interwoven with the flesh;
1:331
ἡ δὲ διὰ θανάτου τῶν σαρκικῶν ἀπολελυμένη
再一是藉著死亡而從肉身之事得釋放的(生命)。
and the one released from things of the flesh through death.
1:332
Ὅπερ ἐν ψυχαῖς θεωρεῖται, τοῦτο οἶμαι, τῷ βάθει τῆς σοφίας βλέποντα τὸν θεῖον Ἀπόστολον, πάσης τῆς λογικῆς φύσεως τὴν ἐν τῷ ἀγαθῷ ποτε γενησομένην συμ φωνίαν ἀποσημαίνειν·
這就是在靈魂的情形中所觀察到的;我想那神聖的使徒,是以其智慧的深邃看見了這事,藉此表明一切有理性之本性將來有一天要在善中達成的和諧:
This is what is observed in the case of souls; and the divine Apostle, beholding it, I think, in the depth of wisdom, signifies the harmony of all rational nature that shall one day come to be in the good:
1:333
ἐπουράνιον μὲν καλοῦντα τὸ ἀγγελικὸν καὶ ἀσώματον·
他把那天使的、非物質的稱為『天上的』;
calling 'heavenly' the angelic and incorporeal;
1:334
ἐπίγειον δὲ τὸ συμπεπλε γμένον τῷ σώματι·
把那與身體交織的稱為『地上的』;
and 'earthly' that which is interwoven with the body;
1:335
καταχθόνιον δὲ τὸ διακεκρυμμέ νον ἤδη τοῦ σώματος, ἢ δή τις καὶ ἄλλη παρὰ τὰ εἰρημένα φύσις ἐν λογικῇ θεωρεῖται, ἣν εἴτε δαίμονας εἴτε πνεύματα, εἴτε τοιοῦτον ἐθέλοι τις κατονομάζειν, οὐ διοισόμεθα
把那如今已與身體分離的稱為『陰間的』(地底下的)——或是除上述者以外、在有理性之物中所觀察到的任何別種本性,無論有人願意稱它們為鬼魔、靈,或諸如此類,我們都不必爭辯。
and 'infernal' (under the earth) that which is now separated from the body—or whatever other nature beyond those mentioned is observed among the rational ones, which, whether one wishes to name them demons or spirits or some such thing, we shall not dispute.
1:336
Πεπίστευ γὰρ ἔκ τε τῆς κοινῆς ὑπολήψεως, καὶ ἐκ τῆς τῶν Γραφῶν παραδόσεως, εἶναί τινα φύσιν ἔξω τῶν τοιούτων σωμάτων ὑπεναντίως πρὸς τὸ καλὸν διακειμένην, καὶ βλαπτικὴν τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ζωῆς, ἑκουσίως τῆς κρείττονος ὑπολήψεως ἀποῤῥυεῖσαν·
因為無論從普遍的看法或從經文的傳統,都相信確有某種本性,是在這類身體之外的,其性情與善相違,並有害於人的生命,是自願從那更美好的性情中墮落的;
For it is believed, both from the common supposition and from the tradition of the Scriptures, that there is a certain nature apart from such bodies, disposed contrary to the good and harmful to human life, which willingly fell away from the better disposition;
1:337
καὶ τῇ ἀποστάσει τοῦ καλοῦ τὸ ἐκ τοῦ ἐναντίου νοού μενον ἐν αὐτῇ ὑποστήσασαν·
並且藉著從善的墮落,在自身之內使那被視為相反者得以實存;
and by the falling away from the good, it brought into substantial existence within itself that which is conceived as the contrary;
1:338
ἥνπερ φασὶ κατα χθονίοις ἐναριθμεῖν τὸν Ἀπόστολον, τοῦτο ἐν ἐκεί νῳ τῷ λόγῳ σημαίνοντα, ὅτι τῆς κακίας ποτὲ ταῖς μακραῖς τῶν αἰώνων περιόδοις ἀφανισθείσης, οὐδὲν ἔξω τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ καταλειφθήσεται
他們說,這就是使徒所列為『地底下的』(陰間的)之物的本性,使徒用那詞表明此意:就是當惡在悠久的世代循環中於某時被消除淨盡之後,沒有甚麼會被留在善之外。
and this is the nature which they say the Apostle reckons among 'things under the earth' (infernal things), signifying by that word this: that when evil has at some time, in the long cycles of the ages, been done away with, nothing shall be left outside the good.
1:339
Ἀλλὰ καὶ παρ' ἐκείνων ὁμοφώνως ἡ ὁμολογία τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ κυριότητος ἔσται
甚至連從那些者也要同聲承認基督的主權。
But even from those there shall be, in one accord, the confession of the lordship of Christ.
1:340
Τούτων οὕτως ἐχόντων, οὐκέτ' ἄν τις ἡμᾶς ἀναγκάζοι τῷ τῶν καταχθονίων ὀνόματι τὸν ὑπόγειον ἐννοεῖν χῶρον·
既是如此,就再也沒有人能強逼我們把『地底下的』之名理解為那地下的區域;
These things being so, no one could any longer compel us to understand by the name 'things under the earth' the subterranean region;
1:341
ἐπίσης τοῦ ἀέρος πανταχόθεν περικε χυμένου τῇ γῇ, ὡς μηδὲν αὐτῆς μέρος γυμνὸν τῆς περι βολῆς τοῦ ἀέρος καταλαμβάνεσθαι
因為空氣從各方面均等地圍繞著大地,以致大地沒有一部分是被發現裸露於空氣的環抱之外的。
since the air is poured around the earth equally on every side, so that no part of it is found bare of the encompassing of the air.
1:342
{ Γ.} Ταῦτα δὲ διεξελθούσης τῆς διδασκάλου, μικρὸν ἐπισχὼν, Οὔπω ἱκανῶς ἔχω, φημὶ, τοῦ ζητουμένου·
(貴格利說)那導師講完這些之後,我稍微克制自己,說:「我對所探求的事還未十分滿足;
(G.) When the Teacher had gone through these things, restraining myself a little, I said, "I am not yet sufficiently satisfied concerning the matter sought;
1:343
ἀλλ' ἔτι μοι τοῖς εἰρημένοις ἐπιδιστάζει πως ἡ διάνοια, καὶ δέομαι πά λιν ἐπαναχθῆναί μοι πρὸς τὴν αὐτὴν ἀκολουθίαν τὸν λόγον, τῶν μὲν ἤδη συμβιβασθέντων ἡμῖν ἀπαλλα γέντα
我的心思對所說的話仍有幾分遲疑,我懇求把這論述再領回到同一脈絡,先撇開我們之間已經議定的那些點。
but my mind still somehow hesitates at the things that have been said, and I beg that the discourse be led back again for me to the same sequence, after being freed from the points already agreed upon between us.
1:344
Μέτριον γὰρ οἶμαι διὰ τῶν εἰρημένων τοὺς μὴ λίαν ἀντιτύπως ἔχοντας ἐναχθήσεσθαι μὴ εἰς ἀναίρεσιν καὶ ἀνυπαρξίαν τὴν ψυχὴν μετὰ τὴν διά λυσιν τῶν σωμάτων ἄγειν, μηδὲ κατασκευάζειν μη δαμοῦ δύνασθαι αὐτὴν ἐν τοῖς οὖσιν εἶναι διὰ τὸ ἑτεροειδῶς ἔχειν πρὸς τὴν τῶν στοιχείων οὐ σίαν
因為我想,藉著所說的話,凡不太頑固的人都會被引導到一個適度的結論:不至於在身體分解之後把靈魂引向消滅與不存在,也不至於主張它無處可在於眾存有之中,理由是它與元素的本質屬於不同的類別。
For I think it is moderate (reasonable) that, through what has been said, those who are not too obstinate would be brought not to lead the soul into annihilation and non-existence after the dissolution of the bodies, nor to maintain that it can nowhere be among the things that are, because it is of a different kind in relation to the substance of the elements.
1:345
Κἂν μὴ συμβαίνῃ γὰρ τούτοις ἡ νοερά τε καὶ ἄϋλος φύσις, τὸ εἶναι αὐτοῖς οὐ κωλύεται, δι χόθεν ἡμῖν τῆς ὑπολήψεως ταύτης βεβαιουμένης, ἔκ τε τοῦ νῦν ἐν τῇ ζωῇ ταύτῃ τὴν ψυχὴν ἐν τοῖς σώ μασιν εἶναι, ἄλλο τι παρὰ τὸ σῶμα κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν ὑπάρχουσαν, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ τὴν θείαν φύσιν ἀποδεῖξαι. τὸν λόγον, ἄλλο τι παντάπασιν οὖσαν τῆς αἰσθητικῆς τε καὶ ὑλικῆς οὐσίας·
因為那理智的、非物質的本性即使與這些(元素)並不重合,也不因此被攔阻而不能存在——這一看法從兩方面向我們得了印證:一方面,因即使如今在此生中靈魂仍在身體裏面,卻就其本質而言乃是有別於身體的另一物;另一方面,因這論證已證明那神聖的本性是與那可感的、物質的本質截然不同的另一物,
For even if the intellectual and immaterial nature does not coincide with these (the elements), it is not thereby hindered from existing—this supposition being confirmed to us from two sides: both from the fact that even now in this life the soul is in the bodies, while being something other than the body in respect of its substance; and from the fact that the argument has demonstrated the divine nature to be something altogether other than the sensible and material substance,
1:346
ὅμως δὲ ἑκάστου τῶν ὄντων διήκειν, καὶ τῇ πρὸς τὸ πᾶν ἀνακράσει συνέχειν ἐν τῷ εἶναι τὰ ὄντα, ὡς διὰ τούτων κατὰ τὸ ἀκόλουθον μηδὲ τὴν ψυχὴν ἔξω τῶν ὄντων οἴεσθαι ἀπὸ τῆς ἐν εἴδει θεωρουμένης ζωῆς εἰς τὸ ἀειδὲς μετα στᾶσαν
然而它(神聖的本性)卻貫透一切存有之物,並藉著與全體的交融把眾存有維持在其存在之中——以致照此推論順理成章:當靈魂從那在形質中所觀察的生命遷往那不可見之境時,也不該被認為是在眾存有之外的。
and yet it pervades each of the things that are, and by its commingling with the whole holds the things that are in being—so that by these considerations it follows consistently that the soul too is not to be supposed outside the things that are, when it has removed from the life observed in form to the unseen.
1:347
Ἀλλὰ πῶς, εἶπον, τῆς τῶν στοιχείων ἑνώσεως ἕτερόν τι διὰ τῆς πρὸς ἄλληλα μίξεως εἶδος ἀναλαβόντων, πρὸςἃ τῆς ψυχῆς γέγονεν ἡ οἰκείωσις, ἐπειδὰν τῇ διαλύσει τῶν στοιχείων κατὰ τὸ εἰκὸς συναφανισθῇ καὶ τὸ εἶδος; Τίνι ση μείῳ κατακολουθήσει ἡ ψυχὴ μετὰ τοῦ ἐγνωσμέ νου μὴ παραμείναντος;
我說:「但是,當諸元素在其聯合中藉著彼此的混合而取得某種別的形態——靈魂對這形態產生了親緣(熟識)——那麼當諸元素分解時,照理那形態也隨它們一同消失了,那靈魂又要憑甚麼記號去跟隨呢,既然它所認識的已不復存留?」
"But how," I said, "when the elements in their union take on, through their mutual mixture, a certain other form—to which the soul's affinity (familiarity) has come about—when by the dissolution of the elements that form too, as is likely, vanishes along with them, by what mark will the soul follow after, since that which it knew has not remained?"
1:348
{Μ.}Ἡ δὲ μικρὸν ἐπισχοῦσα, Δεδόσθω μοι, φησὶ, κατ' ἐξουσίαν πλάσαι τινὰ λόγον ἐν ὑποδείγματι, πρὸς τὴν τοῦ προκειμένου σαφήνειαν, κἂν ἕξω τοῦ δυνατοῦ δοκῇ τὸ λεγόμενον
(導師說)她稍作停頓,說:「容我得著許可,為使眼前的事得以明朗,姑且以舉例的方式編造一個說法,縱使所說的看似超乎可能的範圍。
(M.) And she, pausing a little, said, "Let it be granted me, by way of license, to fashion a certain account in the form of an illustration, for the clarification of the matter before us, even if what is said should seem to be beyond the bounds of possibility.
1:349
Δεδόσθω γὰρ δυνατὸν εἶναι τῇ τοῦ ζωγράφου τέχνῃ, μὴ μόνον μιγνύειν ἐξ ἐναντίου τὰ χρώματα, καθὼς ἔθος ποιεῖν αὐτοῖς πρὸς τὴν τῆς μορφῆς ὁμοιότητα, ἀλλὰ καὶ διακρίνειν τὰ μεμιγμένα, καὶ τὴν κατὰ φύσιν πάλιν ἑκάστῳ τῶν χρωμάτων ἀποδιδόναι βα φήν
就是說,假定畫家的技藝不僅能把相對的顏色調和起來(如他們慣常所為,為要描摹形象的相似),也能把已調和之物分開,並把每一顏色按其本性的色澤再還原給它。
For let it be granted possible for the painter's art not only to mix the colors from opposites, as it is their custom to do for the likeness of a form, but also to separate the things that have been mixed, and to render again to each of the colors its natural dye.
1:350
Οὐκοῦν τὸ λευκὸν, καὶ τὸ μέλαν, ἢ τὸ ἐρυθρὸν, καὶ τὸ χρυσοειδὲς, ἢ εἴ τις ἄλλη βαφὴ πρὸς τὴν ὁμοιότητα τοῦ προκειμένου συγκρίνεται, εἰ πάλιν ἀποκριθείη τῆς πρὸς ἕτερον μίξεως, καὶ ἐφ' ἑτέρου γένοιτο, οὐδὲν ἧττον γινώσκεσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ τεχνίτου φαμὲν αὐτὸ τὸ εἶδος τοῦ χρώματος, καὶ μὴ μίαν ἐγγίνεσθαι λήθην αὐτῷ, μήτε τοῦ ἐρυθροῦ μήτε τοῦ μέλανος, εἰ ἑτερόχρωα κατὰ τὴν τοῦ πρὸς ἄλληλα μίξιν γινόμενα, πάλιν εἰς τὴν κατὰ φύσιν ἐπανέλθῃ βαφήν·
那麼,白色、黑色,或紅色與金色,或任何別的色澤,凡為描摹眼前題材的相似而調和在一起的——若它再從與別色的混合中被分離出來、單獨存在,我們說,那顏色之形本身仍照樣被那工匠所認得,他對它毫無遺忘,無論是紅色或黑色,縱使它們因彼此混合而變成別的顏色,若再回復其本性的色澤;
So then the white, the black, or the red, and the golden-hued, or whatever other dye is blended for the likeness of the subject before one—if it should again be separated from the mixture with another and come to be by itself, we say that the very form of the color is none the less recognized by the craftsman, and that no forgetfulness of it arises in him, neither of the red nor of the black, if, having become other-colored through the mixture with one another, they should again return to their natural dye;
1:351
μεμνημένου δὲ τοῦ τρόπου τῆς πρὸς ἄλληλα τῶν χρωμάτων συγ κράσεως·
並且記得各種顏色彼此調和的方式,
and bearing in mind the manner of the mutual blending of the colours with one another,
1:352
εἰδέναι ποῖον ἔν τινι γινόμενον οἷον ἀπειργάσατο χρῶμα, καὶ ὅπως ἐκβληθέντος ἐκ τοῦ ἀπολυθῆναι τοῦ ἑτέρου πάλιν εἰς τὸ οἰκεῖον ἐπανέδραμεν ἄνθος, καὶ εἰ πάλιν δέοι διὰ τῆς μίξεως τὸ ἶσον ἐργάσασθαι, ἀπονωτέρα ἔσται αὐτῷ ἡ κατα σκευὴ ἐν τῇ προλαβούσῃ δημιουργίᾳ μελετηθεῖσα
知道某色與另一色相混時造出何種顏色,又知道當一色被抽出、從另一色中脫離後,如何重新回復到它本來的色澤;倘若日後需要再藉調和造出同樣的效果,因在先前的製作中已經演練過,這工作對他便更為容易。
to know what kind of colour each, when combined with another, produced, and how, when one was withdrawn and released from the other, it ran back again to its own native hue; and if it should be needful once more to produce the same effect by mixing, the construction will be easier for him, having been practised in the previous work of creation.
1:353
Εἰ δέ τι ἀκόλουθον ἐν τῷ ὑποδείγματι, φησὶν, ὁ λόγος ἔχει, ἐξεταστέον ἤδη ἡμῖν αὐτὸ τὸ προκείμενον
她說:「但這比喻的類推若是首尾一致,我們現在就該察驗擺在面前的問題本身。」
"But if the analogy in this illustration is consistent," she said, "we must now examine the very point that lies before us."
1:354
Ἀντὶ γὰρ τῆς γραφικῆς τέχνης ἡ τῶν στοιχείων νοείσθω φύσις, ἡ δὲ μίξις τῆς ποικίλης τῶν ἑτεροχροούντων βαφῆς, καὶ πάλιν ἡ δοθεῖσα ἡμῖν καθ' ὑπόθεσιν εἰς τὰ οἰκεῖα τούτων ἐπάνοδος, τὴν συνδρομήν τε καὶ διάστασιν τῶν στοιχείων ὑπογρα. φέτω
因為,要把元素的本性想成畫家的技藝;把各種異色顏料雜多的染色想成那調和;再者,把我們依假設所容許的、這些顏料各歸本位的回返,描繪成元素的聚合與分散。
For in place of the painter's art, let the nature of the elements be conceived; and the mixture, the variegated dyeing of the different-coloured pigments; and again, the return granted to us by hypothesis of these to their own places, let it sketch out the running-together and the separation of the elements.
1:355
Ὥσπερ οὖν φαμεν ἐν τῷ ὑποδείγματι μὴ ἀγνοεῖν τὴν βαφὴν τοῦ χρώματος τὸν τεχνίτην, μετὰ μίξιν πάλιν εἰς τὸ οἰκεῖον ἄνθος ἐπανελ θοῦσαν, ἀλλ' ἐπιγινώσκειν τό τε ἐρυθρὸν καὶ τὸ μέλαν, καὶ εἴ τι ἕτερον διὰ τῆς ποιᾶς πρὸς τὸ ἑτερο γενὲς κοινωνίας τὴν μορφὴν ἀπειργάσατο, οἷον μὲν ἐν τῇ μίξει, οἷον καὶ νῦν ἐστιν ἐν τῷ κατὰ τὴν φύσιν γινομένῳ·
正如我們在這比喻中說,畫家在顏料經過調和、又回復到它本有的色澤之後,並非不認得那色彩的染料,反而能辨認出紅色與黑色,以及其他凡藉著與異類某種結合而造出形貌者——既認得它在調和中的樣子,也認得它如今按其本性所呈現的樣子;
Just as, then, we say in the illustration that the artist is not ignorant of the dye of the colour after it has, following the mixture, returned again to its proper hue, but recognises both the red and the black, and whatever else by a certain association with another kind produced the form—both what it was in the mixture, and what it now is in what comes to be according to its nature;
1:356
οἷον δὲ πάλιν ἔσται, εἰ ὁμοιοτρόπως αὖθις ἀλλήλοις ἀναμιχθείη τὰ χρώματα·
又認得它將來的樣子,倘若這些顏色再以同樣方式彼此相混:「
and again what it will be, if the colours should once more be mixed together with one another in like manner:
1:357
οὕτως εἰδέναι τὴν ψυχὴν τῶν συνδραμόν των στοιχείων πρὸς τὴν τοῦ σώματος κατασκευὴν, ᾧ ἐνεφύη, καὶ μετὰ τὴν διάλυσιν αὐτῶν τὴν φυσι κὴν ἰδιότητα
——照樣,靈魂認得那些聚合起來、用以構成它所寄居之身體的元素,即便在它們分解之後,也藉著它們本性的特質而認得它們。
—so the soul knows the elements that ran together for the construction of the body in which it was implanted, even after their dissolution, by their natural distinctiveness.
1:358
Κἂν πόῤῥωθεν ἀπ' ἀλλήλων αὐτὰ ἡ φύσις ἀφέλκῃ διὰ τὰς ἐγκειμένας ἐναντιότητας, ἕκα στον αὐτῶν τῆς πρὸς τὸ ἐναντίον ἐπιμιξίας ἀπείργουσα, οὐδὲν ἧττον παρ' ἑκάστῳ ἔσται τῇ γνω στικῇ δυνάμει τοῦ οἰκείου ἐφαπτομένη, καὶ παρα μένουσα ἕως ἂν εἰς ταὐτὸ πάλιν ἡ τῶν διεστώ των γένηται συνδρομὴ πρὸς τὴν τοῦ διαλυθέντος ἀναστοιχείωσιν, ὅπερ ἀνάστασις κυρίως καὶ ἔσται καὶ ὀνομάζεται
縱使本性因元素中固有的對立性而把它們彼此遠遠分開,攔阻每一元素與其對立者相混,靈魂仍必同在於每一元素之旁,憑其認知的能力觸及屬於自己的部分,並停留在那裡,直到那些被分散之物重新聚合為同一,以重組那已被分解者——這正是復活,也正當被稱為復活。
And even if nature should draw them far apart from one another, because of the contrarieties inherent in them, keeping each of them from mingling with its opposite, none the less will the soul be present beside each one, touching what is its own by its cognitive power, and abiding there until the running-together of the things that had been separated comes again into one and the same, for the re-composition of what had been dissolved—which is and is properly named resurrection.
1:359
{Γ.} Καὶ ἐγὼ εἶπον, Ἄριστά μοι δοκεῖς κατὰ τὸ παρὸν συμμεμαχηκέναι τῷ λόγῳ τῆς ἀνα στάσεως
{貴}我說:「在目前看來,你在論復活的這場辯論中助陣得極好。」
{Γ.} And I said: "You seem to me to have fought admirably, for the present, on the side of the argument concerning the resurrection."
1:360
Δύνασθαι γὰρ ἂν διὰ τούτων ἠρέμα προσ αχθῆναι τοὺς ἀπομαχομένους τῇ πίστει, πρὸς τὸ μὴ οἴεσθαι τῶν ἀδυνάτων εἶναι πάλιν ἀλλήλοις συνελθεῖν τὰ στοιχεῖα, καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν ἀπεργάσασθαι ἄνθρωπον, {Μ.} Καί φησιν ἡ διδάσκαλος·
「因為藉著這些道理,那些與信仰相爭的人可以被溫和地引導過來,使他們不再認為元素重新彼此聚合、再造出同一個人乃是不可能的事。」{瑪}導師便說:
"For by these considerations those who war against the faith might gently be brought round, so as not to suppose it among the impossible things that the elements should come together with one another again and produce the same man." {Μ.} And the teacher said:
1:361
Ἔστι γὰρ λεγόντων ἀκούειν τῶν πρὸς τὸν λόγον τοῦτον ἐνισταμένων, ὅτι Εἰς τὸ πᾶν κατὰ τὸ συγγενὲς γινομένης τῶν στοιχείων τῆς ἀναλύσεως·
「因為人可聽見那些反對此論的人說:既然元素的分解是按其同類性而消融於宇宙整體之中,
"For one may hear those who object to this argument saying that, since the dissolution of the elements takes place into the universe according to kinship,
1:362
τίς μηχανὴ τὸ ἐν τῷδε θερμὸν ἐν τῷ καθόλου γενό μενον συμμιγὲς, τοῦ συγγενοῦς πάλιν ἀποκρι θῆναι πρὸς τὸ συστῆναι τὸν ἀπαλλασσόμενον ἄνθρωπον; Εἰ γὰρ μὴ ἀκριβῶς τὸ ἴδιον ἐπανέλθοι, ἐκ δὲ τοῦ ὁμογενοῦς ἀντὶ τοῦ ἰδιάζοντός τι παραλη φθείη·
那麼有甚麼辦法,能使這某一身體中的熱,在已混入宇宙整體之後,再從它的同類中分離出來,好構成那被釋放的人呢?因為若它不能恰好回復為它本有之物,反倒從同質的物質中取了某物來代替它原本特有之物,
what contrivance is there whereby the heat in this particular body, having become commingled in the universal whole, should be separated off again from its kindred so as to constitute the man who is being released? For if it should not return precisely as its own, but something from the homogeneous mass be taken up in place of what was peculiarly its own,
1:363
ἕτερον ἀνθ' ἑτέρου γενήσεται, καὶ οὐκ έτι ἂν εἴη τὸ τοιοῦτον ἀνάστασις, ἀλλὰ καινοῦ ἀν θρώπου δημιουργία
那就是一物取代了另一物,這樣的事便不再是復活,而是新人的製造了。
one thing will come to be in place of another, and such a thing would no longer be a resurrection, but the fashioning of a new man.
1:364
Εἰ δὲ χρὴ τὸν αὐτὸν εἰς ἑαυτὸν πάλιν ἐπανελθεῖν, δι' ὅλου εἶναι προσήκει τὸν αὐ τὸν, ἑαυτοῖς πᾶσι τοῖς τῶν στοιχείων μέρεσι τὴν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐπαναλαβόντα φύσιν
但人若必須重新回復為他自己,他就該通體完全是同一個人,在屬於自己的一切元素部分中,重新取回他從起初所有的本性。」
But if the same man must return again into himself, he must be wholly the same throughout, having taken up again, in all the parts of the elements that are his own, the nature he had from the beginning."
1:365
{Γ.} Οὐκοῦν, ὡς εἶπον, αὐτάρκης ἡμῖν πρὸς ταύτην τὴν ἔνστασιν ἡ τοιαύτη περὶ τῆς ψυχῆς ἂν εἴη ὑπόληψις·
{貴}我說:「那麼,正如我所說的,這樣一個關於靈魂的見解,對我們應付這項反駁就足夠了:
{Γ.} "Then," said I, "as I said, such a supposition concerning the soul would be sufficient for us against this objection:
1:366
τὸ οἷς ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐνεφύη στοιχείοις τούτοις, καὶ μετὰ. τὴν διάλυσιν παραμένειν, οἷον εἰ φύλακα τῶν οἰ κείων καθισταμένην, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀνακράσει τῇ πρὸς τὸ ὁμόφυλον οὐ διαφιεῖσαν τὸ ἴδιον ἐν τῷ λεπτῷ τε καὶ εὐκινήτῳ τῆς νοερᾶς
就是說,靈魂在它起初所寄居的那些元素中,於分解之後仍然存留,彷彿被設立為它自己所有之物的守衛者,在與同類相混之時,藉著它那知性能力的精微與靈動,不放棄它特有的部分,
namely, that in those very elements in which it was originally implanted it also abides after the dissolution, set as it were a guardian over what is its own, and in the commingling with what is akin not letting go of its own peculiar part by the subtle and easily-moving power of its intelligent
1:367
δυνάμεως, οὐδε μίαν ἐν τῇ λεπτομερίᾳ τῶν στοιχείων ὑπομένουσαν πλάνην·
在元素的精細分散中不致有絲毫的迷失;
faculty, undergoing not a single wandering astray in the fine divisibility of the elements;
1:368
ἀλλὰ συνδιαλύεσθαι τοῖς ἰδίοις καταμι γνυμένοις πρὸς τὸ ὁμόφυλον, καὶ μὴ ἀτονεῖν συνδιεξιοῦσαν αὐτοῖς, ὅταν πρὸς τὸ πᾶν ἀναχέων, ἀλλ' ἐν αὐτῷ ἀεὶ μένειν ὅποιπερ αὐτὰ, καὶ ὅπως παρασκευάσῃ ἡ φύσις
反倒在它本有的部分與同類相混而分解時,一同分解,並在被傾注於宇宙整體時,不因與它們一同出去而衰弱,乃是始終存留在其中,無論它們在何處,無論本性如何安排它。
but it is dissolved together with its own parts as they are commingled with what is akin, and does not grow weak in passing out together with them, when it is poured forth into the universe, but ever remains within it, wherever they are, and however nature may dispose it.
1:369
Εἰ δὲ γένοιτο πάλιν παρὰ τῆς τὸ πᾶν οἰκονομούσης δυνάμεως τοῖς διαλυθεῖσι πρὸς τὴν συνδρομὴν τὸ ἐν δόσιμον·
但若那治理宇宙整體的能力再向那些已分解的元素發出聚合的信號;
But if again there should be given, by the power that governs the universe, to the dissolved elements the signal for their coming-together;
1:370
τότε καθάπερ εἰ μιᾶς ἀρχῆς ἐξαφθεῖεν σχοῖνοι διάφοροι, ὁμοῦ καὶ κατ' αὐτὸν αἱ πᾶσαι τῷ ἐφελκομένῳ συνέπονται·
那時,就如同若有種種繩索繫於一個起點,眾繩便一齊沿著它隨那牽引者而動;
then, just as if various cords were attached to one starting-point, all of them together and along it follow the one who draws them;
1:371
οὕτως ἐν μιᾷ τῇ τῆς ψυχῆς δυνάμει, τῆς τῶν στοιχείων διαφορᾶς ἑλκο μένης, ἀθρόως ἐν τῇ συνδρομῇ τῶν οἰκείων, ἡ τοῦ σώματος ἡμῶν σειρὰ διὰ τῆς ψυχῆς συμπλακήσεται, καταλλήλως ἑκάστου πάλιν πρὸς τὸ ἀρχαῖον καὶ σύνηθες πλακουμένου, καὶ περιπτυσσομένου τὸ γνώριμον {Μ.} Ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦτο τὸ ὑπόδειγμα, φησὶν ἡ διδάσκαλος, εἰκότως ἂν προστεθείη τοῖς ἐξητασμένοις εἰς ἀπόδειξιν τοῦ μὴ πολλὴν εἶναι τῇ ψυχῇ τὴν διδασκαλίαν ἐν τοῖς στοιχείοις δια κρίνειν τοῦ ἀλλοτρίου τὸ ἴδιον
照樣,藉著靈魂這一個能力,當諸般歧異的元素在屬己之物的聚合中一同被瞬間牽引時,我們身體的鏈條便藉靈魂而交織起來,每一部分又重新編織到那古舊而慣常之物上,並擁抱那熟識之物。{瑪}導師說:「但這比喻也可合理地加入已察驗過的那些,作為一個證明:對靈魂而言,在眾元素中從外來之物分辨出屬己之物,並非甚麼大學問。
so, by the one power of the soul, when the diversity of the elements is drawn together all at once in the coming-together of what is its own, the chain of our body will be interwoven through the soul, each part again being woven onto what is ancient and accustomed, and embracing what is familiar. {Μ.} "But this illustration too," said the teacher, "might reasonably be added to those already examined, as a demonstration that it is no great learning for the soul to discern its own among the elements from what is alien.
1:372
Προκείσθω γὰρ τῷ κεραμεύοντι πηλὸς καθ' ὑπόθεσιν, πολὺς δὲ οὗτος εἶναι δεδόσθω, οὗ τὸ μέν τοι πρὸς τὴν τῶν σκευῶν ἀπεργασίαν ἤδη τετύπωται, τὸ δὲ μέλ λον
因為,依假設,讓陶匠面前擺著黏土——並設這黏土甚多——其中一部分已塑成器皿,其餘的尚待製作。
For let there be set before the potter, by hypothesis, clay—and let it be granted that this is plentiful—of which some part has already been shaped for the making of vessels, while the rest is still to come.
1:373
Τὰ δὲ σκεύη πάντα μὴ ὁμοειδῶς ἀλλή λοις διεσχηματίσθω, ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν πίθος, τὸ δὲ ἀμφο ρεὺς, ἕτερον δὲ πινάκιον, ἢ τριβλίον, ἢ ἄλλο τι τῶν κατὰ τὴν χρῆσιν ἐπιτηδείων ἔστω, ταῦτα δὲ πάντα μὴ εἷς κεκτήσθω, ἀλλ' ἴδιον ἑκάστου δεσπότου, ὑποκείσθω τῷ λόγῳ
並讓這些器皿彼此形狀各異,不是同一樣式,乃是一個大甕、一個雙耳瓶、又一個小盤、或碗、或別樣日用所需之物;又讓我們在論證中設定:這一切器皿並非歸一人所有,乃是各屬其本主。
And let the vessels all be shaped differently from one another, not in the same form, but let one be a storage-jar, another an amphora, another a small plate, or a bowl, or some other of the things useful for daily need; and let it be supposed for the argument that all these are not owned by one person, but each belongs to its own master.
1:374
Οὐκοῦν ἕως ἂν συνεστήκει, ταῦτα φανερά τε τοῖς ἔχουσι γίνεται·
如今,只要這些器皿還是完好的,物主便認得它們;
Now, so long as they remain intact, these are evident to their owners;
1:375
κἂν συντριβείη πάλιν, οὐδὲν ἧττον γνώριμα ἀπὸ τῶν συντριμμάτων τοῖς κεκτημένοις ἔσται, τὸ μὲν τὸ ἐκ τοῦ πίθου, ποῖον δὲ τὸ ἐκ τοῦ ποτηρίου τρύφος ἐστίν
縱使它們再被打碎,物主仍能從碎片中認出它們,認出哪一片是出於大甕,哪一片是出於杯子。
and even if they should be shattered again, none the less will they be recognisable from the fragments to their owners—which the piece from the storage-jar is, and what kind the shard from the cup is.
1:376
Εἰ δὲ καὶ πρὸς τὸν ἀκατέργαστον καταμι χθείη πηλὸν, πολὺ μᾶλλον ἀπλανὴς ἡ διάγνωσις τῶν ἤδη κατειργασμένων ἀπ' ἐκείνου γίνεται
若這些碎片甚至與未加工的黏土混在一起,要從那黏土中辨認出那些已製成之物,就更加準確無誤。
And if they should even be mixed in with unworked clay, far more does the identification of the already-finished pieces from that clay become unerring.
1:377
Οὕτως οἷόν. τι σκεῦος, ὁ καθ' ἕκαστόν ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος, ἐκ τῆς συνδρομῆς τῶν στοιχείων ἀπὸ τῆς κοινῆς ὕλης ἀνα τετυπωμένος, ἐν ἰδιάζοντι πάντως τῷ σχήματι πολλὴν πρὸς τὸ ὁμογενὲς τὴν διαφορὰν ἔχων
照樣,每一個人就彷彿是一件器皿,是由眾元素從共同的質料聚合而成,在其全然特有的形狀中與同類有著許多差別。
In this way, each individual man is, as it were, a kind of vessel, fashioned from the running-together of the elements out of the common matter, having in his altogether peculiar shape much difference from what is of the same kind.
1:378
Οὗ διαλυθέντος οὐδὲν ἧττον καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν λειψάνων ἡ κεκτημένη τὸ σκεῦος ψυχὴ τὸ οἰκεῖον ἐπιγινώσκει, οὔτε ἐν τῇ κοινωνίᾳ τῶν συντριμμάτων, οὔτε εἰ πρὸς τὸ ἀκατέργαστον τῆς τῶν στοιχείων ὕλης κατα μιχθείη, τοῦ οἰκείου ἀφισταμένη, ἀλλ' ἀεὶ ἐπιστα μένη τὸ ἴδιον, οἷόν τε συνεστὼς ἐν τῷ σχήματι ἦν, καὶ μετὰ τὴν διάλυσιν ἐκ τῶν ἀπομεινάντων σημείων τοῖς λειψάνοις οὐ πλανωμένη περὶ τὸ ἴδιον
當這器皿被分解之後,那擁有它的靈魂仍然能從遺存之物中認出屬己之物,無論是在碎片的混雜中,或是當它與元素未加工的質料相混時,都不離棄屬己之物,反倒始終認得它特有之物——認得它構成於其形狀中時是何模樣——並在分解之後,藉著遺存之物中所留下的記號,不致對屬己之物有所迷失。
And when he is dissolved, none the less does the soul that owns the vessel recognise its own even from the remnants, neither in the commingling of the fragments nor, if it should be mixed in with the unworked matter of the elements, withdrawing from what is its own; but ever knowing its peculiar thing—what kind it was when it stood constituted in its shape—and, after the dissolution, not wandering astray concerning its own, from the marks that remain in the remnants.
1:379
{ Γ.} Ἐπιδεξάμενος δὲ τὰ εἰρημένα ὡς προσφυῶς τε καὶ οἰκείως πρὸς τὸν προκείμενον εὑρεθέντα σκοπὸν, Ταῦτα μὲν οὕτως, εἶπον, λέγεσθαί τε καὶ πιστεύεσθαι καλῶς ἔχει·
{貴}我接受了所說的話,認為這些話對所提出的目標既切合又恰當,便說:「那麼這些話如此說、如此相信,乃是好的;
{Γ.} And, having received what had been said as both fitly and aptly discovered with a view to the proposed aim, I said: "These things, then, are well stated and well believed in this way;
1:380
εἰ δέ τις τὸ ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ Κυρίου περὶ τῶν ἐν ᾅδου διήγημα πρὸς τὰ εἰρημένα προσ φέροι, ὡς οὐ συμβαῖνον τοῖς ἐξητασμένοις, πῶς χρὴ παρασκευάσασθαι πρὸς τὴν ἀπόκρισιν; {Μ.}Ἡ διδάσκαλος δὲ, Σωματικώτερον μὲν, φησὶν, ὁ λόγος ἐκτίθεται τὸ διήγημα, πολλὰς δὲ κατασπείρει τὰς ἀφορμὰς, δι' ὧν εἰς λεπτοτέραν θεωρίαν ἐκκα λεῖται τὸν ἐξεταστὴν ἐπαΐοντα
但若有人拿福音書中主關於陰間之人的記述,來駁斥所說的話,說它與已察驗之事不符,人該如何預備自己來回應呢?」{瑪}導師說:「這段話以較為形體化的方式陳述那記述,卻撒下了許多線索,藉此召喚留心的察驗者進入更精微的默想。
but if someone should bring forward, against what has been said, the Lord's narrative in the Gospel concerning those in Hades, as not agreeing with what has been examined, how must one prepare oneself for the answer?" {Μ.} The teacher said: "The discourse sets forth the narrative in a rather bodily manner, but it sows abroad many starting-points, through which it summons the attentive examiner to a subtler contemplation.
1:381
Ὁ γὰρ χά σματι μεγάλῳ διείργων τὸ κακὸν ἐκ τοῦ κρείτ τονος, σταγόνος τέ τινος δακτύλῳ κομιζομένης ἐπιδεᾶ ποιήσας τὸν ὀδυνώμενον, καὶ πατριάρχου κόλπον τῷ διὰ τῆς ζωῆς ταύτης κεκακωμένῳ ὑποθεὶς ἀνάπαυσιν, πρὸ τούτων δὲ καὶ τὸ τεθνᾶναι αὐ τοὺς, καὶ ταφῇ δοθῆναι διηγησάμενος, οὐ μικρῶς ἀφίστησι τῆς κατὰ πρόχειρον διανοίας τὸν μὴ ἀσυνέτως τοῖς λεγομένοις ἑπόμενον
因為主以一道大深淵把惡的與較好的分開,又藉著用指頭送來的一滴水,使那受痛苦的人渴求那一滴,並把族長的懷抱安置為那在今生受苦待之人的安息之所,且在這些之先還記述他們已經死了、被葬埋——這一切都使凡留意而不愚昧地跟隨所說之話的人,與字面顯明的意思大大地拉開距離。
For he who, by a great chasm, separates the evil from the better, and who, by the bringing of a single drop on a finger, makes the one in torment to be in want of it, and who places the patriarch's bosom as a rest for the one who had been ill-treated through this life, and who before these things had narrated that they had died and been given to burial—this not slightly removes from the obvious sense the one who follows what is said not unintelligently.
1:382
Ποίους γὰρ ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐπαίρει ἐν τῷ ᾅδῃ ὁ πλούσιος, τοὺς τῆς σαρκὸς ἐναφεὶς τῷ τάφῳ; Πῶς δὲ φλογὸς ᾐσθάνετο τὸ ἀσώματον; Ποίαν δὲ γλῶσσαν κατα ψυχθῆναι διὰ τῆς σταγόνος ἐπιθυμεῖ, τῆς σαρκίνης αὐτῷ μὴ παρούσης; Τίς δὲ ὁ διακομίζων αὐτῷ τὴν ῥανίδα δάκτυλος; Αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ κόλπος τῆς ἀναπαύσεως, τίς; Τῶν γὰρ σωμάτων ἐν τάφοις ὄντων, τῆς δὲ ψυχῆς οὔτε ἐν σώματι οὔσης, οὔτε ἐκ μερῶν συν εστώσης, ἄπορον ἂν εἴη τὴν τοῦ διηγήματος διασκευὴν κατὰ τὸ προχείρως νοούμενον ἐφαρμόσαι τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, εἰ μή τις μεταλάβῃ τὰ καθ' ἕκαστον εἰς
因為財主既把肉身的眼留在墳墓裡,他在陰間舉目,是用甚麼樣的眼呢?無形體之物又如何能感覺火焰呢?他既沒有那屬肉體的舌頭,又渴望甚麼樣的舌頭被那一滴水所涼呢?那把水滴送給他的指頭又是甚麼呢?那安息的懷抱本身,又是甚麼呢?因為既然身體都在墳墓裡,而靈魂既不在身體之內,也不是由各部分所構成的,那麼,除非人把每一細節轉化為……否則按字面意思所理解的這記述的鋪陳,便無法與真理相符。
For what kind of eyes does the rich man lift up in Hades, having left those of the flesh in the tomb? And how did the incorporeal perceive flame? And what kind of tongue does he desire to have cooled by the drop, the fleshly one not being present to him? And what is the finger that conveys to him the droplet? And the very bosom of rest—what is it? For since the bodies are in the tombs, while the soul is neither in a body nor composed of parts, it would be impossible to fit the staging of the narrative, as understood according to the obvious sense, to the truth, unless one should take each detail into
1:383
ὥστε χάσμα τὸ διεῖργον τῶν ἀμίκτων τὴν κοινωνίαν, μὴ γῆς διάστασιν οἴεσθαι·
——以致人不該以為那把不可相混者的交通隔開的深淵,是大地的裂縫;
—so that one should not suppose the chasm which separates the fellowship of the unmingled to be a gulf of earth;
1:384
τῷ γὰρ ἀσω μάτῳ καὶ νοερῷ, τίς πόνος διαπτῆναι τὸ χάσμα, καὶ εἰ μήκιστον ἦν; Διότι τὸ νοερὸν τῇ φύσει, ἐν ᾧπερ ἂν ἐθέλῃ ἀχρόνως γίνεται
因為對那無形體而有知性的而言,飛越那深淵有甚麼勞苦呢,縱使它極其廣大?因為那本性有知性的,能於它所願的任何地方,不費時間地存在。
for to that which is incorporeal and intelligent, what toil is it to fly across the chasm, even were it very great? For that which is intelligent by nature comes to be, timelessly, in whatever place it may will.
1:385
{ Γ.} Τί οὖν ἂν εἴη, φημὶ,. τὸ πῦρ, ἢ τὸ χάσμα, ἢ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν εἰρημένων, ἢ μὴἃ λέγεται; {Μ.} Ἐμοὶ δοκεῖ, φησὶ, δό γματά τινα περὶ τῶν κατὰ ψυχὴν ζητουμένων δι' ἑκάστου τούτων ὑποσημαίνειν τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον
{貴}我說:「那麼,火、或深淵、或其餘所說之物,若不是字面所說的那些,又會是甚麼呢?」{瑪}她說:「我看,福音藉著這每一樣,暗示了關於靈魂方面所探求之事的某些教義。
{Γ.} "What then," I say, "would the fire be, or the chasm, or the rest of the things spoken of, if not the things that are said?" {Μ.} "It seems to me," she says, "that through each of these the Gospel intimates certain doctrines concerning the things sought regarding the soul.
1:386
Προει πὼν γὰρ πρὸς τὸν πλούσιον ὁ πατριάρχης, ὅτι Ἀπέσχες τῷ διὰ σαρκὸς βίῳ τῶν ἀγαθῶν τὴν μοῖ ραν, καὶ περὶ τοῦ πτωχοῦ τὸ ἶσον εἰπὼν, ὅτι Καὶ οὗτος ἀπέπλησε παρὰ τὸν βίον τῆς τῶν κακῶν μετου σίας λειτουργίας·
因為族長先對財主說:『你在藉肉身度的今生中已得了你那份好處』,又對那窮人說了同樣的話,就是『這人也在他活著的時候,受盡了他那份惡事的差役』;
For the patriarch, having first said to the rich man, 'You received your portion of good things in the life through the flesh,' and having said the like concerning the poor man, that 'this one also fulfilled, during his life, the ministry of his share of evil things';
1:387
εἶθ' οὕτως ἐπαγαγὼν περὶ τοῦ χάσματος, ὡς ἀπ' ἀλλήλων διατειχίζονται, μέγα τι διὰ τούτων ἔοικεν ὑποδεικνύειν τῷ λόγω
然後又如此論到那深淵,說他們彼此如何被隔牆分開——他藉這些話,似乎是要向這道理指明某種重大之事。
then having thus added concerning the chasm, how they are walled off from one another, he seems through these to indicate something great to the discourse.
1:388
Τὸ δὲ δόγμα, κατά γε τὸν ἐμὸν λόγον, τοιοῦτόν ἐστι·
而這教義,至少按我自己的推想,是這樣的:
And the doctrine, according at least to my own reasoning, is of this kind:
1:389
Μονοειδὲς ἦν ἡ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ζωὴ, μονοειδὲς δὲ λέγω τὴν ἐν μόνῳ τῷ ἀγαθῷ ὁρωμένην, καὶ πρὸς τὸ κακὸν ἀνεπίμικτον
人的生命本是單一純一的——我所謂單一,是指那只見於良善之中、不與惡相混的生命。
The life of men was uniform—and by uniform I mean that which is seen in the good alone, and unmingled with evil.
1:390
Τὸν δὲ τοιοῦτον λόγον ὁ πρῶτος τοῦ Θεοῦ νόμος μαρτυ ρεῖται, ὁ τοῦ παντὸς μὲν δοὺς τῶν ἐν τῷ παρα δείσῳ καλῶν ἄφθονον τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τὴν μετουσίαν, ἀπείργων δὲ μόνου ἐκείνου ᾧ σύμμικτος ἦν ἐκ τῶν ἐναντίων ἡ φύσις, τοῦ κακοῦ πρὸς τὸ καλὸν συγκε κραμένου, θάνατον ἐπιθεὶς τῷ παρανομήσαντι τὴν ζημίαν
這樣的說法有神最初的律法為證,那律法把樂園中一切美好之物毫不吝惜地賜給人去享用,惟獨攔阻人不可享用那一樣——就是其本性由相反之物混合而成的,惡與善混雜在一起的那一樣——並把死亡定為加在違犯者身上的刑罰。
And such an account is borne witness to by the first law of God, which gave to man the ungrudging participation in the whole of the good things in Paradise, but kept him back from that one alone in which the nature was commingled out of contraries—the evil being blended together with the good—appointing death as the penalty laid upon the transgressor.
1:391
Ἀλλ' ἑκουσίως ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐν τῷ αὐτεξου σίῳ κινήματι καταλιπὼν τὴν ἀμιγῆ τοῦ χείρονος μοῖραν, τὴν ἐκ τῶν ἐναντίων σύγκρατον ζωὴν ἐπ εσπάσατο
但人卻憑己意,在自由意志的活動中,捨棄了那不與較壞之物相混的份,反把那由相反之物混成的生命引到自己身上。
But man, of his own will, in the movement of his free choice, having forsaken the share unmixed with the worse, drew upon himself the life compounded out of contraries.
1:392
Οὐ μὴν ἀφῆκεν ἡ θεία προμήθεια τὴν ἀβουλίαν ἡμῶν ἀδιόρθωτον
然而神的眷顧並未撇下我們這妄為,使之無從矯正。
Yet the divine forethought did not leave our ill-counsel uncorrected.
1:393
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ τοῖς παρα βεβηκόσι τὸν νόμον ὁ κριθεὶς ἐπ' αὐτῷ θάνατος ἀναγκαίως ἐπηκολούθησε, διχῆ μερίσας τὴν ἀνθρω πίνην ζωὴν, εἴς τε τὴν διὰ σαρκὸς ταύτην, καὶ εἰς τὴν ἔξω τοῦ σώματος μετὰ ταύτην, οὐ κατὰ τὸ ἶσον μέτρον τοῦ διαστήματος, ἀλλὰ τὴν μὲν βραχυτάτῳ τινὶ τῷ χρονικῷ περιγράψας ὅρῳ·
但既然對那些違犯了律法的人而言,按律所判定的死亡必然隨之而來,神便把人的生命分為兩段——一段是這藉肉身度的生命,另一段是這生命之後在身體以外的生命——並非按相等的長度,乃是把前一段限定在極短的時間範圍之內;
But since, for those who had transgressed the law, the death adjudged upon it necessarily followed, He divided human life in two—into this life through the flesh, and into the one outside the body after this one—not according to an equal measure of extent, but circumscribing the one within a very brief temporal limit;
1:394
τὴν δὲ παρατεί νας εἰς τὸ ἀΐδιον, ἐξουσίαν ἔδωκεν ὑπὸ φιλαν θρωπίας, ἐν ᾧ τις βούλεται, τούτων ἑκάτερον ἔχειν (τό τε ἀγαθὸν λέγω καὶ τὸ κακὸν), ἢ κατὰ τὸν βραχὺν τοῦτον καὶ ὠκύμορον βίον, ἢ κατὰ τοὺς ἀτελευτήτους ἐκείνους αἰῶνας, ὧν πέρας ἡ ἀπειρία ἐστίν
卻把另一段延伸到永恆;神出於對人類的慈愛,賜下權柄,使人可以在自己所願的那一段中得著這兩者之一(我是指良善與邪惡兩者),或在這短促易逝的今生中,或在那無窮盡的諸世代中——那諸世代的盡頭就是無盡。
but extending the other into eternity, He gave, out of His love for mankind, authority that one might have either of these (I mean both the good and the evil) in whichever one wills—either in this brief and short-lived life, or in those unending ages, whose limit is endlessness.
1:395
Ὁμω νύμως δὲ λεγομένου τοῦ τε ἀγαθοῦ καὶ τοῦ κακοῦ, καὶ ἑκατέρου τούτων πρὸς διπλῆν ἔννοιαν μερι ζομένου (πρὸς νοῦν τε λέγω καὶ αἴσθησιν), καὶ τῶν μὲν τοῦτο ἐν ἀγαθοῦ μοίρᾳ κρινόντων ὅπερ ἂν ἡδὺ τῇ αἰσθήσει δόξῃ·
但既然良善與邪惡是以同名異義的方式被說的,而這兩者各按雙重的概念被劃分(我是指既就心思而言,也就感官知覺而言),又既然有些人把那在感官看來覺得愉悅的,判定為屬於良善的份;
But since the good and the evil are spoken of equivocally, and each of these is divided according to a twofold notion (I mean both with respect to mind and to sense-perception), and since some judge that to be in the portion of good which seems pleasant to sense-perception;
1:396
τῶν δὲ μόνον τὸ κατὰ διάνοιαν θεωρούμενον πεπιστευκότων ἀγαθὸν εἶναι καὶ ὀνο μάζεσθαι
而另一些人卻相信,惟有那按理智所默觀的,才是、也才稱為良善。
while others have believed that only that which is contemplated according to the understanding is and is named good.
1:397
Οἷς μὲν ἀγύμναστός ἐστιν ὁ λογισμὸς, καὶ. τοῦ βελτίονος ἀνεπίσκεπτος, οὗτοι ὑπὸ λαιμαργίαν ἐν τῷ σαρκίνῳ βίῳ τὴν χρεωστουμένην τῇ φύσει τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ μοῖραν προαναλίσκουσιν, οὐδὲν τῷ μετὰ ταῦτα βίῳ ταμιευόμενοι·
那些理性未受操練、不留意更美之事的人,在屬肉體的生命中以貪饕預先耗盡了本性所當得的那份良善,為日後的生命毫無積蓄;
Those in whom reasoning is unexercised, and unobservant of the better, these by gluttony in the fleshly life consume beforehand the portion of the good owed to their nature, treasuring up nothing for the life that comes after;
1:398
οἱ δὲ λογισμῷ διακριτικῷ τε καὶ σώφρονι τὴν ἑαυτῶν οἰκονομοῦντες ζωὴν, ἐν τῷ βραχεῖ τούτῳ βίῳ, διὰ τῶν τὴν αἴσθησιν λυπούν των ἀνιαθέντες, τῷ ἐφεξῆς αἰῶνι τὸ ἀγαθὸν ταμιεύον, ὥστε αὐτοῖς τῇ ἀϊδίῳ ζωῇ τὴν κρείττω λῆξιν συμπαρατείνεσθαι
但那些以明辨而節制的理性安排自己生命的人,在這短暫的今生中,藉著那些使感官痛苦之事而受苦,便為將來的世代積蓄良善,使那更美的份得以與永生一同延展在他們身上。
but those who order their own life by a discerning and temperate reasoning, in this brief life, having been grieved through the things that pain sense-perception, treasure up the good for the age to come, so that the better allotment may be extended together with eternal life for them.
1:399
Τοῦτο οὖν ἐστιν, ὥς γε ὁ ἐμὸς λόγος, τὸ χάσμα, ὃ οὐχὶ γῆς διασχούσης γίνεται, ἀλλ' ἡ παρὰ τὸν βίον κρίσις πρὸς τὰς ἐναντίας προαιρέσεις διασχι σθεῖσα ποιεῖ
那麼,至少按我的推想,這就是那深淵:它的形成並非由於大地被裂開,乃是由今生中的判斷向著相反的抉擇分裂開來所造成的。
This, then, is, at least according to my reasoning, the chasm: which comes to be, not from earth being parted asunder, but which the judgement during life, being divided toward the opposite choices, brings about.
1:400
Ὁ γὰρ ἅπαξ τὸ ἡδὺ κατὰ τὸν βίον τοῦτον ἑλκόμενος, καὶ μὴ θεραπεύσας ἐκ με ταμελείας τὴν ἀβουλίαν, ἄβατον ἑαυτῷ μετὰ ταῦτα τὴν τῶν ἀγαθῶν χώραν ἐργάζεται, τὴν ἀδιάβα τον ταύτην ἀνάγκην, καθάπερ τι βάραθρον ἀχανές τε καὶ ἀπαρόδευτον καθ' ἑαυτοῦ διορύξας
因為人一旦在今生被那愉悅之事所牽引,又不藉悔改醫治他的妄為,便為自己在此後造成那美好之地無法通行,乃是親手在自己面前掘出這無可通行的必然之境,彷彿一個張口的深坑,既廣闊敞開,又無法越過。
For he who is once drawn to the pleasant in this life, and does not heal his ill-counsel by repentance, makes for himself thereafter the land of good things impassable, having dug against himself this impassable necessity, like some gaping pit, both yawning wide and impossible to cross.
1:401
Διό μοι δοκεῖ καὶ τὴν ἀγαθὴν τῆς ψυχῆς κατάστασιν, ἐν ᾗ τὸν τῆς ὑπομονῆς ἀθλητὴν ἀναπαύει ὁ λόγος, κόλπον τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ ὀνομάσαι
因此在我看來,聖經也把靈魂的那美好境界——就是道使那忍耐的勇士在其中得安息的境界——稱為「亞伯拉罕的懷裡」。
Therefore it seems to me that Scripture also names that good condition of the soul, in which the word grants rest to the athlete of patient endurance, 'Abraham's bosom.'
1:402
Πρῶτος γὰρ οὗτος ὁ πα τριάρχης τῶν πώποτε γεγονότων ἱστόρηται τὴν ἐλπίδα τῶν μελλόντων τῆς ἀπολαύσεως τῶν παρόν των ἀνταλλαξάμενος, ὅς γε πάντων γυμνωθεὶς, ἐν οἷς ἦν αὐτῷ καταρχὰς ἡ ζωὴ, ἐν ἀλλοτρίοις εἶχε τὴν δίαιταν, διὰ τῆς παρούσης κακοπαθείας, τὴν ἐλπι ζομένην εὐκληρίαν ἐμπορευόμενος
因為這位族長是有史以來所有人中第一個被記載下來、用享受眼前之物換取對將來之事盼望的人;他被剝奪了起初一切賴以生活之物,在異鄉中度日,藉著當前所受的苦,換取那所盼望的福分。
For this patriarch is recorded as the first of all who have ever lived to have exchanged the enjoyment of present things for the hope of things to come; for, stripped of all those things in which his life was at first set, he made his dwelling among strangers, and through the present hardship he traded for the prosperity that is hoped for.
1:403
Ὥσπερ οὖν τὴν ποιὰν τοῦ πελάγους περιγραφὴν ἐκ καταχρήσεώς τινος ὀνομάζομεν κόλπον, οὕτω δοκεῖ τῶν ἀμε τρήτων ἐκείνων ἀγαθῶν τὴν ἔνδειξιν ὁ λόγος τῷ τοῦ κόλπου διασημαίνειν ὀνόματι, ᾧ πάντες οἱ δι'
正如我們按某種借喻把海中某一圍繞的水域稱為「懷抱」(海灣),照樣,在我看來,聖經是用「懷裡」這名稱來指明那無可衡量之福分的記號;
Just as we call a certain enclosed part of the sea, by a kind of figure of speech, a 'bosom' (bay), so it seems that Scripture signifies the indication of those immeasurable good things by the name of 'bosom,'
1:404
ἀρετῆς τὸν παρόντα διαπλέοντες βίον, ὅταν ἐντεῦθεν ἀπαί ρωσιν, ὥσπερ ἐν ἀκατακλύστῳ λιμένι τῷ ἀγαθῷ κόλπῳ τὰς ψυχὰς ἐνορμίζονται, τοῖς δὲ λοιποῖς ἡ τῶν φαινομένων αὐτοῖς ἀγαθῶν στέρησις φλὸξ γίνεται τὴν ψυχὴν διασμύχουσα, ῥανίδος τι νὸς ἐκ τοῦ πελάγους τῶν τοὺς ὁσίους περικλυζόντων ἀγαθῶν εἰς παραμυθίαν προσδεομένη, καὶ οὐ τυγχά νουσα
凡藉德行航過今生的人,當他們從此處啟程時,就把靈魂停泊在那美好的懷裡,如同停在不受洪水侵襲的港灣中;但對其餘的人,那向他們顯現之福分的喪失卻成了灼燒靈魂的火焰,靈魂渴望從那環繞聖徒之福海中得著哪怕一滴水的安慰,卻得不著。
into which all who sail across this present life through virtue, when they depart from here, moor their souls in that good bosom as in a harbour beyond all flooding; but for the rest, the deprivation of the good things that appear to them becomes a flame consuming the soul, which longs for even a single drop from that sea of good things which wash around the holy ones, to gain some consolation, and yet cannot attain it.
1:405
Γλῶσσαν δὲ καὶ ὀφθαλμὸν, καὶ δάκτυλον, καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν σωματικῶν ὀνομάτων ἐν τῷ διαλόγῳ τῶν ἀσωμάτων βλέπων, τὸν καταστοχασμὸν, ἡμῖν ἤδη νοηθέντι περὶ ψυχῆς λόγῳ συμφώνως ἔχειν ὁμολογήσεις, ἐπισκεψάμενος τῶν ῥητῶν τὴν διάνοιαν
至於在這論及無形之物的記敘中所出現的「舌頭」「眼睛」「指頭」以及其餘屬身體的名詞,你若考究這些話語的含意,便會承認這推測與我們先前已經想明白的論靈魂之說相合。
But when you see 'tongue,' 'eye,' 'finger,' and the rest of the bodily terms used in the narrative concerning incorporeal things, if you examine the meaning of these expressions, you will acknowledge that the conjecture agrees with the account of the soul which we have already worked out.
1:406
Ὥσπερ γὰρ ὅλου τοῦ σώματος ἡ τῶν στοιχείων συνδρομὴ ποιεῖ τὴν οὐσίαν, οὕτως εἰκὸς καὶ τῶν ἐν τῷ σώματι μερῶν ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς. αἰτίας συμπληροῦσθαι τὴν φύσιν
因為正如諸元素的會合構成了整個身體的本質,照樣,身體中各部分的性質也很可能是由同一個原因所成全的。
For just as the concurrence of the elements makes up the substance of the whole body, so it is likely that the nature of the parts within the body is also completed from the same cause.
1:407
Εἰ οὖν πάρ εστιν ἡ ψυχὴ τοῖς ἐκ τοῦ σώματος στοιχείοις πρὸς τὸ πᾶν ἀναμιχθεῖσιν, οὐ μόνον τὸ πλήρωμα τῶν εἰς ὅλον τὸ σύγκριμα συνδεδραμηκότων γνωρίσει, καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς ἔσται·
那麼,當出自身體的諸元素重新混合回歸宇宙之時,靈魂若仍臨在於它們,它就不僅會認得那曾會合構成整個複合體之元素的全部,並且要在它們之中;
If, then, the soul is present to the elements derived from the body when they have been mingled back into the universe, it will not only recognise the full sum of those which had concurred to form the whole composite, and will be in them;
1:408
ἀλλ' οὐ τὴν ἰδιάζουσαν ἑκάστου τῶν μερῶν σύστασιν ἀγνοήσει, διὰ ποίων τῶν ἐν τοῖς στοιχείοις μορίων ἀποτελεσθῇ τὰ ἐν ἡμῖν μέλη
而且它也不至於不認得各部分各自的組成,就是我們身上的肢體是由元素中哪些成分所形成的。
but neither will it be ignorant of the particular composition of each of the parts, namely, from which of the portions in the elements the members in us were brought to completion.
1:409
Τὴν οὖν ἐν παντὶ οὖσαν τῷ τῶν στοιχείων πληρώματι, καὶ ἐν τοῖς καθ' ἕκαστον εἶναι, οὐδὲν ἔξω τοῦ εἰκότος ἐστίν·
因此,那臨在於諸元素全部充滿之中的靈魂,也臨在於每一個別元素之中,這絕沒有超出情理之外;
That the soul, then, which is present in the whole fullness of the elements, should also be in each of them individually, is nothing beyond what is reasonable;
1:410
καὶ οὕτω πρὸς τὰ στοιχεῖά τις βλέπων, οἷς ἐνυπάρχει τῇ δυνάμει τὰ καθ' ἕκα στον μέλη τοῦ σώματος, δάκτυλόν τε περὶ αὐτὴν εἶναι καὶ ὀφθαλμὸν καὶ γλῶσσαν, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα μετὰ τὴν διάλυσιν τοῦ συγκρίματος τὴν Γραφὴν λέ γειν ὑπονοῶν, τοῦ εἰκότος οὐχ ἁμαρτήσεται
因此,當人著眼於那些以潛能含有身體各別肢體的元素,並推想聖經在複合體解體之後,是說指頭、眼睛、舌頭以及其餘一切仍與靈魂相關時,他便不會偏離情理。
and thus, when one looks toward the elements in which the individual members of the body inhere potentially, and supposes that Scripture, after the dissolution of the composite, speaks of finger and eye and tongue and all the rest as being about the soul, he will not miss what is reasonable.
1:411
Εἰ οὖν τὰ καθ' ἕκαστον ἀπάγει τὸν νοῦν τῆς σωματικῆς περὶ τοῦ διηγήματος ὑπολήψεως, εἰκὸς δήπου καὶ τὸν μνημονευθέντα νῦν ᾅδην μὴ τόπον τινὰ οὕτως ὀνομαζόμενον οἴεσθαι, ἀλλά τινα κατάστασιν ζωῆς ἀειδῆ καὶ ἀσώματον, ᾗ τὴν ψυχὴν ἐμβιοτεύειν παρὰ τῆς Γραφῆς ἐκδιδασκόμεθα
那麼,這些細節既把心思從對這記敘的屬身體之解釋中引開,照樣也合乎情理地當認為:如今所提到的陰間並非某個如此命名的地方,乃是某種無形無體的生命狀態,聖經教導我們靈魂就生活在其中。
If, then, these particulars draw the mind away from a bodily understanding of the narrative, it is surely reasonable also to think that the Hades now mentioned is not some place so named, but a certain formless and incorporeal condition of life, in which Scripture teaches us that the soul lives on.
1:412
Ἀλλὰ καὶ ἕτερον ἐν τῷ κατὰ τὸν πλούσιον καὶ πτωχὸν διηγήματι δόγμα μανθάνομεν, ὃ πολλὴν ἔχει πρὸς τὰ ἐξη τασμένα τὴν οἰκειότητα
但在那論到財主與窮人的記敘裡,我們還學到另一項道理,與我們所考究的事大有關連。
But in the narrative concerning the rich man and the poor man we also learn another doctrine, which has much affinity with the matters we have been examining.
1:413
Ἐποίησεν ἐκεῖνον τὸν ἐμ παθῆ καὶ φιλόσαρκον, ἐπειδὴ τὸ ἄφυκτον εἶδε τῆς παρ' ἑαυτοῦ συμφορᾶς, φροντίδα τῶν ὑπὲρ γῆς αὐτῷ κατὰ τὸ γένος προσεκτῶν ἔχειν, καὶ τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ εἰπόντος μὴ ἀπρονόητον εἶναι τῶν ἐν σαρκὶ ζώντων βίον, ἀλλὰ κατ' ἐξουσίαν προκεῖσθαι αὐτοῖς τὴν ἐκ τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῶν προφητῶν χειρ αγωγίαν·
這記敘描述那受情慾轄制、貪愛肉體的人,當他看見自己招來之災禍無可逃避時,便為他仍在地上、屬他宗族的人掛慮;亞伯拉罕回答說,那些活在肉身中之人的生活並非無人照管,乃是有出於律法和先知的引導擺在他們面前,任憑他們取用;
It made that man who was passion-ridden and flesh-loving, when he saw the inescapable nature of the calamity that had befallen him by his own doing, take thought for his kinsmen still upon the earth; and when Abraham said that the life of those living in the flesh is not left without provision, but that there lies before them, at their disposal, the guidance from the Law and the Prophets,
1:414
ἔτι παραμένειν προσλιπαροῦντα τὸν δί καιον, ὅπως ἂν ἐκ τοῦ παραδόξου πιθανὸν αὐ τοῖς τὸ κήρυγμα γένοιτο, ὑπό τινος ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν ἀναβεβιωκότος καταγγελλόμενον
那財主仍繼續懇求,盼望藉著某種非常的方式,使這信息對他們具有說服力——就是由一個從死裡復活的人來宣告。
the righteous man still persisted in entreating, that by some extraordinary means the preaching might become persuasive to them, being proclaimed by one who had come back to life from the dead.
1:415
{Γ.} Τί οὖν, εἶπον, ἐν τούτοις ἐστὶ τὸ δόγμα; {Μ.} Ἐπειδὴ, φησὶ, τοῦ μὲν Λαζάρου πρὸς τοῖς πα ροῦσιν ἄσχολός ἐστιν ἡ ψυχὴ, καὶ πρὸς οὐδὲν τῶν κα ταλειφθέντων ἑαυτὴν ἐπιστρέφει, ὁ δὲ πλούσιος οἱο νεὶ ἰξῷ τινι τῇ σαρκίνῃ ζωῇ καὶ μετὰ θάνατον ἔτι προσίσχεται, ἣν οὐδὲ παυσάμενος τοῦ ζῇν κα θαρῶς ἀπεδύσατο, ἀλλ' ἔτι αὐτῷ διὰ φροντίδος ἐστὶν ἡ σὰρξ καὶ τὸ αἷμα (δι' ὧν γὰρ τοὺς κοινωνοῦντας αὐτῷ τοῦ γένους ἐξαιρεθῆναι τῶν κακῶν δεῖται, δῆ λός ἐστι μήπω τῆς σαρκικῆς ἐκλυθεὶς προσπα. θείας), ἐκ τούτων, φησὶ, τῶν διηγημάτων οἰόμεθα τοῦτο δογματίζειν τὸν Κύριον, τὸ δεῖν ὅτι μά λιστα τοὺς ἐν σαρκὶ βιοτεύοντας, διὰ τῆς κατὰ ἀρε τὴν ζωῆς, χωρίζεσθαί πως καὶ ἀπολύεσθαι τῆς πρὸς αὐτὴν σχέσεως, ἵνα μετὰ τὸν θάνατον μὴ πάλιν ἄλ λου θανάτου δεώμεθα, τὰ λείψανα τῆς σαρκώ δους κόλλης ἀποκαθαίροντος·
{貴}「那麼,」我說,「這些事所含的道理是什麼呢?」{導}她說:「既然拉撒路的靈魂全然專注於眼前之事,對所撇下的一切毫不回顧,而財主卻在死後仍像被某種黏鳥膠纏住一般,依戀屬肉體的生活——這生活連在他停止活著時也未曾純淨地脫去,反而肉與血仍是他所掛念的(因為他既求人把他血親的弟兄從災禍中救出來,可見他尚未從屬肉體的情牽中解脫)——她說,從這些記敘中我們推想主立下這道理:凡活在肉身中的人,當盡力藉著合乎德行的生活,與肉體的關係多少加以分離、解脫,好叫我們在死後不至於再需要另一次死亡,來潔淨那屬肉之黏膠的殘餘;
{Γ.} 'What then,' I said, 'is the doctrine contained in these things?' {Μ.} 'Since,' she said, 'the soul of Lazarus is wholly occupied with present things and turns itself toward none of the things left behind, while the rich man clings still after death, as if by some birdlime, to the life of the flesh — which not even in ceasing to live did he purely put off, but flesh and blood are still his concern (for inasmuch as he begs that his kinsmen by birth be delivered from evils, it is plain that he has not yet been released from fleshly attachment) — from these narratives, she said, we suppose that the Lord lays down this doctrine: that those who live in the flesh must, as far as possible, through a life lived according to virtue, somehow separate and free themselves from their relation to it, so that after death we may not again stand in need of another death to cleanse away the remnants of the fleshly glue;
1:416
ἀλλὰ καθάπερ δεσμῶν τὴν ψυχὴν περιῤῥαγέντων, κοῦφος αὐτῇ καὶ ἄνετος ὁ πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν γένηται δρόμος, οὐδε μιᾶς αὐτὸν σωματικῆς ἀλγηδόνος πρὸς ἑαυτὴν ἀφελκούσης
倒要像靈魂周圍的捆鎖都被掙脫一般,使它奔向那善的路程變得輕快無阻,沒有任何屬身體的痛苦把它拉回自身。
but rather, as if the soul's bonds had been broken all around it, its course toward the good may become light and unhindered, with no bodily pain dragging it back toward itself.
1:417
Ὡς εἴ τις ὅλος δι' ὅλων ἀποσαρκωθείη τῇ διανοίᾳ, πᾶσαν ψυχῆς κίνησίν τε καὶ ἐνέργειαν ἐν τοῖς θελήμασι τῆς σαρκὸς ἀσχο λῶν, ὁ τοιοῦτος οὐδὲ τῆς σαρκὸς ἔξω γενόμενος τῶν κατ' αὐτὴν παθημάτων χωρίζεται, καθάπερ οἱ ἐπὶ πλέον ἐνδιατρίψαντες τοῖς δυσωδεστέροις τῶν τόπων, οὐδὲ εἰ πρὸς τὸν εὔπνουν ἀέρα μετέλθοιεν καθαρεύουσι τῆς ἀηδείας, ἢν διὰ τῆς χρονιωτέρας ἐν αὐτῇ διαγωγῆς ἀναμίξαντο·
正如若有人在心思上徹頭徹尾變成屬肉的,把靈魂一切的動向與活動都耗在肉體的私慾上,這樣的人即使到了肉體之外,也仍脫不開那屬肉的痛苦——好比那些在較污穢惡臭之地久留的人,縱然遷入空氣清新之處,也洗不去因在惡臭中久居所沾染的那股難聞之氣——
Just as, if anyone should become wholly fleshly throughout in his mind, busying every motion and activity of the soul with the desires of the flesh, such a one, even when he has come outside the flesh, is not separated from the sufferings that belong to it — like those who have spent a long time in the more foul-smelling places, who, even if they move into fresh-breathing air, are not cleansed of the unpleasantness which they took on through their longer sojourn in it —
1:418
οὕτως οὐδὲ πρὸς τὸν ἀηδῆ καὶ ἄβλεπτον βίον τῆς μεταβολῆς γενομένης, δυνατὸν ἂν εἴη τοὺς φιλοσάρκους μὴ
照樣,當轉變臨到那難堪而無形可見的生命中時,那些貪愛肉體的人也不可能不
so too, when the change has taken place into that unpleasant and sightless life, it would not be possible for the flesh-lovers not to
1:419
ἀφέλκεσθαί τι πάντως τῆς σαρκικῆς δυσ ωδίας, δι' ὧν πλέον αὐτοῖς ἡ ὀδύνη βαρύνεται, ὑλωδεστέρας ἐκ τοιαύτης περιστάσεως τῆς ψυ χῆς γινομένης
多少把屬肉的惡臭沾染到自己身上,因此他們的痛苦就更加沉重,因為靈魂從這樣的處境變得更為物質化了。
draw to themselves something at all of the fleshly foul odour, through which their pain is the more heavily burdened, since the soul has become more material from such a circumstance.
1:420
Δοκεῖ δέ πως πρὸς τοιαύτην ὑπόληψιν συνᾴδειν ὃ παρά τινων λέγεται, πολ λάκις ὁρᾶσθαι τὰς περὶ τῶν σωμάτων θέσεις, σκιοειδῆ τινα τῶν κατοιχομένων φαντάσματα
並且有些人所說的話,似乎也與這樣的看法有某種相合之處——就是說,在埋葬屍體的地方,常有人看見已故之人某些影子般的幻影。
And what is said by some seems somehow to harmonise with such a supposition — namely, that there are often seen, around the burial places of bodies, certain shadowy phantoms of the departed.
1:421
Εἰ γὰρ τοῖόν τι γίνεται, οὕτως ἐλέγχεται τῆς ψυχῆς ἡ πέρα τοῦ δέοντος γινομένη νῦν πρὸς τὸν σαρ κώδη βίον προσπάθεια, ὡς μηδὲ ἐξωσθεῖσαν τῆς σαρκὸς καθαρῶς αὐτὴν ἐθέλειν ἀφίπτασθαι, μηδὲ συγχωρεῖν τὴν παντελῆ γίνεσθαι πρὸς τὸ ἀειδὲς τοῦ σχήματος μεταποίησιν, ἀλλὰ παραμένειν ἔτι τῷ εἴδει μετὰ τὸ λυθῆναι τὸ εἶδος, καὶ ἔξω γε νομένην ἤδη τούτου πόθῳ τοῖς τῆς ὕλης ἐπιπλανᾶσθαι τόποις, καὶ περὶ αὐτοὺς ἀναστρέφεσθαι
因為若真有這樣的事發生,靈魂如今對屬肉之生命那種超出本分的依戀便由此暴露出來:它連被逐出肉體之後,也不肯純淨地飛去,也不容自己完全轉化成那無形的狀態,反倒在形體已被解散之後仍依附於那形體,並且雖已出離其外,卻仍因眷戀而徘徊在物質的境域,環繞著它們不去。
For if any such thing happens, the soul's attachment — now grown beyond what it ought to be toward the fleshly life — is thereby exposed: that not even when thrust out of the flesh is it willing to fly away purely, nor does it allow the complete transformation into the formless state to take place, but it still remains attached to the form even after the form has been dissolved, and, having already come outside of it, out of longing it wanders about the regions of matter and lingers around them.
1:422
{ Γ.} Ἐγὼ δὲ μικρὸν ἐπισχὼν καὶ ἀναλαβὼν τὴν τῶν εἰρημένων διάνοιαν, Δοκεῖ μοι, εἶπον, τοῖς περὶ πα θῶν προεξητασμένοις ἀνακύπτειν ἐκ τῶν εἰρη μένων τις ἐναντίωσις
{貴}我略停了一下,把所說的意思加以領會,便回答說:「在我看來,」我說,「從所說的話中,似乎產生了某種與先前所考究關於情慾之事相矛盾的地方。」
{Γ.} But I, pausing a little and taking up the meaning of what had been said, replied: 'It seems to me,' I said, 'that some contradiction arises out of what has been said, against the things previously examined concerning the passions.'
1:423
Εἰ γὰρ ἐκ τῆς πρὸς τὰ ἄλογα συγγενείας ἐνομίσθη τὰ τοιαῦτα τῆς ψυχῆς ἐν ἡμῖν ἐνεργεῖσθαι κινήματα, ὅσα προσλαβὼν ὁ λόγος ἀπηριθμήσατο, θυμόν τε καὶ φόβον, καὶ ἡδονὴν καὶ. ἐπιθυμίαν, καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα·
因為若曾認為,正是出於我們與無理性受造物的親緣關係,靈魂中這類動向才在我們裡面運作——就是那論述所列舉的一切:忿怒、懼怕、快樂、慾望以及諸如此類的——
For if it was supposed that, out of our kinship with the irrational creatures, such movements of the soul are at work within us — all those which the argument took up and enumerated: anger, fear, pleasure, desire, and the like —
1:424
εἴρηται δὲ τὴν μὲν ἀγα θὴν τῶν τοιούτων χρῆσιν ἀρετὴν εἶναι, διὰ δὲ τῆς ἐσφαλμένης τὴν κακίαν γίνεσθαι·
並且既說過,善用這些便是德行,而藉著錯用便生出惡來;
and it was said that the good use of such things is virtue, while through their mistaken use vice comes about;
1:425
προσέθηκε δὲ ὁ λόγος ἑκάστου τε τῶν ἄλλων τὴν πρὸς τὸν κατ' ἀρετὴν βίον συνεισφορὰν, ὅτι δι' ἐπιθυμίαν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ἀναγόμεθα, οἷόν τινα σειρὰν κάτωθεν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀνελκόμενοι, δοκεῖ πως, ἔφην, ἐναντιοῦσθαι πρὸς τὸν σκοπὸν ὁ λόγος
並且那論述又加上了其餘各樣對於合乎德行之生活的貢獻——說我們是藉著慾望被引上去歸向神,彷彿被一條從下往上拉的鎖鏈牽引向祂——那麼,我說,這論述似乎在某種程度上與它自己的目的相矛盾。
and the argument added the contribution of each of the others toward the life lived according to virtue — that through desire we are led up toward God, being drawn up to Him from below as if by some chain — then it seems somehow, I said, that the argument contradicts its own aim.
1:426
{ Μ.} Πῶς τοῦτον λέγεις; φησίν
{導}她說:「你這話是什麼意思呢?」
{Μ.} 'How do you mean this?' she said.
1:427
{ Γ.} Ὅτι τοι, εἶπον, τῆς ἀλόγου πάσης κινήσεως μετὰ τὴν κάθαρσιν ἐν ἡμῖν ἀποσβεσθείσης, οὐδὲ τὸ ἐπιθυμητικὸν πάντως ἔσται·
{貴}我說:「因為當一切無理性的動向在潔淨之後於我們裡面全然熄滅時,那慾望的官能也就根本不復存在了;
{Γ.} 'Because,' I said, 'when all irrational movement has been wholly quenched in us after the purification, neither will there be any faculty of desire at all;
1:428
τούτου δὲ μὴ ὄντος οὐδ' ἂν ἡ τοῦ κρείττονος ἔφεσις εἴη, μηδενὸς ὑπολειφθέντος τῇ ψυχῇ τοιούτου κινήμα τος, τοῦ πρὸς τὴν ὄρεξιν τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἐπεγείρον τος
這既不存在,那對更美之事的嚮往也就沒有了,因為靈魂中再無任何這樣的動向,來激起它去渴慕那善的事物。」
and this not existing, neither would there be any longing for what is better, since no such movement is left in the soul to rouse it toward the desire of good things.'
1:429
{Μ.} Ἀλλὰ πρὸς τοῦτο, φησὶν, ἐκεῖνό φαμεν, ὅτι τὸ θεωρητικόν τε καὶ διακριτικὸν ἴδιόν ἐστι τοῦ θεοειδοῦς τῆς ψυχῆς, ἐπεὶ καὶ τὸ Θεῖον ἐν τούτοις κα ταλαμβάνομεν
{導}她說:「但對這一點,我們要這樣說:那能默觀、能分辨的官能乃是屬於靈魂中那像神的部分所固有的,因為我們正是藉著這些來領會那神聖者。
{Μ.} 'But to this,' she said, 'we say the following: that the contemplative and discriminating faculty is proper to the godlike aspect of the soul, since it is by these very things that we apprehend the Divine.
1:430
Εἰ τοίνυν εἴτε ἐκ τῆς νῦν ἐπιμελείας, εἴτε ἐκ τῆς μετὰ ταῦτα καθάρσεως ἐλευθέρα γένοιτο ἡμῖν ἡ ψυχὴ τῆς πρὸς τὰ ἄλογα τῶν παθῶν συμφυΐας, οὐδὲν πρὸς τὴν τοῦ καλοῦ θεωρίαν ἐν αποδισθήσεται
那麼,無論是藉著今生的勤勉,還是藉著此後的潔淨,靈魂若得以脫離它與無理性情慾那種與生俱來的結合,它在對美善的默觀上就絲毫不受攔阻。
If, then, whether through the present diligence or through the purification that follows hereafter, the soul should become free from its co-natural union with the irrational passions, it will in no way be hindered in the contemplation of the beautiful.
1:431
Τὸ γὰρ καλὸν ἑλκτικόν πως κατὰ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ φύσιν παντὸς τοῦ πρὸς ἐκεῖνο βλέποντος
因為那美善的,按其本性,對凡仰望它的人都有某種吸引力。
For the beautiful is, by its own nature, somehow attractive to everyone who looks toward it.
1:432
Εἰ οὖν πάσης κακίας ἡ ψυχὴ καθαρεύ σειεν, ἐν τῷ καλῷ πάντως ἔσται
那麼,靈魂若得以從一切惡中潔淨,它必然就在那美善之中了。
If, then, the soul should be purified of all vice, it will assuredly be in the beautiful.
1:433
Καλὸν δὲ τῇ ἑαυ τοῦ φύσει τὸ Θεῖον πρὸς ὃ διὰ τῆς καθαρότητος τὴν συνάφειαν ἕξει τῷ οἰκείῳ συναπτομένη
而那神聖者按其本性就是美善的,靈魂藉著純淨將與祂聯結,與那與它同類的相連。
And beautiful by its own nature is the Divine, to which, through purity, the soul will have conjunction, being joined to that which is akin to it.
1:434
Εἰ οὖν τοῦτο γένοιτο, οὐκέτι ἔσται χρεία τῆς κατ' ἐπιθυμίαν κινήσεως,ἣ πρὸς τὸ καλὸν ἡγεμο νεύσει
那麼,這事若得成就,便再不需要那慾望的動向來引路歸向美善了。
If, then, this should come about, there will no longer be need of the movement of desire to lead the way toward the beautiful.
1:435
Ὁ γὰρ ἐν σκότει τὴν διαγωγὴν ἔχων, οὗτος ἐν ἐπιθυμίᾳ τοῦ φωτὸς ἔσται·
因為那在黑暗中度日的人,必渴慕光明;
For he who has his life in darkness, this man will be in desire of the light;
1:436
εἰ δὲ ἐν τῷ φωτὶ γένοιτο, τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ἐκδέξεται ἡ ἀπόλαυσις, ἡ δὲ ἐξουσία τῆς ἀπολαύσεως ἀργὴν καὶ ἕωλον τὴν ἐπιθυ μίαν ἐργάζεται
但他若進到光明中,享受就接替了慾望,而那任意享受的權利便使慾望變得閒置而無用了。
but if he should come to be in the light, enjoyment takes the place of desire, and the free possession of enjoyment renders desire idle and stale.
1:437
Οὐκοῦν οὐδεμία τις ἔσται διὰ τούτων ζημία πρὸς τὴν τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ μετουσίαν, εἰ τοιού των ἡ ψυχὴ κινημάτων ἐλευθέρα γένοιτο, πρὸς ἑαυτὴν πάλιν ἐπανελθοῦσα, καὶ ἑαυτὴν ἀκριβῶς εἰ δοῦσα, οἵα τῇ φύσει ἐστὶ, καὶ οἷον ἐν κατόπτρῳ καὶ εἰκόνι διὰ τοῦ·
因此,靈魂若得以脫離這類動向,藉這些事就在分享那善上毫無虧損,因它已重新回歸自身,準確地看見自己本性如何,並彷彿在鏡子和影像中,藉著自身的美,
Therefore there will be no loss whatever through these things as regards participation in the good, if the soul should become free from such movements, having returned again to itself and seen itself exactly as it is by nature, and as if in a mirror and image, through its own beauty,
1:438
οἰκείου κάλλους πρὸς τὸ ἀρχέτυπον βλέπουσα
仰望那原型。
looking toward the Archetype.
1:439
Ἀληθῶς γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν τὴν ἀκριβῆ πρὸς τὸ Θεῖον εἶναι ὁμοίωσιν, ἐν τῷ μιμεῖ. σθαί πως τὴν ἡμετέραν ζωὴν τὴν ὑπερκειμένην οὐσίαν
因為真正說來,正是在這事上,人才可說有了對那神聖者的準確相似,就是在於我們的生命以某種方式模仿那超越的本質。
For truly it is in this that one may speak of the exact likeness to the Divine, namely, in our life somehow imitating that transcendent Substance.
1:440
Ἡ γὰρ ὑπεράνω παντὸς νοήματος φύσις πόῤῥω τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν θεωρουμένων ἀφιδρυμένη, ἄλλῳ τινὶ τρόπῳ τὴν ἰδίαν ἐξοδεύει ζωὴν, καὶ οὐ καθὼς ἡμεῖς νῦν ἐν τῷ ζῇν ἐσμεν
因為那超乎一切意念的性情,遠離在我們裡面所默觀之物,是以另一種方式來度它自己的生命,並非像我們如今在生活中的樣子。
For the nature that is above all thought, set far apart from the things contemplated in us, traverses its own life in some other manner, and not as we now are in our living.
1:441
Ἄνθρωποι μὲν γὰρ, διὰ τὸ ἀεὶ πάντως ἐν κινήσει τὴν φύσιν εἶναι, καθάπερ ἂν ἡ ὁρμὴ τῆς προαιρέσεως γένηται, κατ' ἐκεῖνο φερόμεθα, οὐχ ὁμοίως τῆς ψυχῆς κατὰ τὸ ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῆς, ὡς ἂν εἴποι τις, καὶ τὸ ὀπίσω διακειμένης
因為我們世人,由於本性總是全然處於運動之中,便隨著意志抉擇的衝動往哪個方向去就被帶往哪裡,靈魂對那可說在它前面與在它後面之物,並不是以同樣的方式對待。
For we human beings, because our nature is always wholly in motion, are carried in whatever direction the impulse of choice may take, the soul not being disposed in like manner toward what is, so to speak, in front of it and behind it.
1:442
Ἐλπὶς μὲν γὰρ καθηγεῖται τῆς ἐπὶ τὸ πρόσω κινήσεως, μνήμη δὲ δέχεται πρὸς τὴν ἐλπίδα προϊοῦσαν τὴν κίνησιν·
因為盼望引導那向前的動向,而記憶則承接那朝著盼望前進的動向;
For hope leads the way for the forward movement, while memory receives the movement as it advances toward hope;
1:443
ἀλλ' εἰ μὲν πρὸς τὸ φύσει καλὸν ἡ ἐλπὶς τὴν ψυχὴν ἄγοι, φαιδρὸν ἐν σημαίνεται τῇ μνήμῃ τὸ ἴχνος ἡ τῆς προαιρέσεως
但盼望若把靈魂引向那本性美善之物,抉擇的痕跡便在記憶中顯為光明;
but if hope should lead the soul toward what is by nature beautiful, the trace of the choice is marked as bright in the memory;
1:444
εἰ δὲ διαψευσθείη τοῦ κρείττονος, εἰδώλῳ τινὶ καλοῦ, παρασοφισαμένης τὴν ψυχὴν τῆς ἐλπίδος, ἡ ἐπακολουθοῦσα τοῖς γινομένοις μνήμη αἰσχύνη γίνεται
但它若被騙離了那更美的,盼望用某種美善的虛影誆騙了靈魂,那麼,隨著所發生之事而來的記憶便成了羞恥。
but if it should be deceived of the better, hope having deluded the soul with some phantom of the beautiful, then the memory that follows upon what has happened becomes shame.
1:445
Καὶ ἐμφύλως οὗτος ὁ πόλε μος ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ συνίσταται, μαχομένης τῇ ἐλπίδι τῆς μνήμης, ὡς κακῶς καθηγησαμένης τῆς προαι ρέσεως
於是這場戰爭便在靈魂裡面成了內鬨,記憶與盼望相爭,因為抉擇引路引得不好。
And this war is set up as an internal one within the soul, memory fighting against hope, on the ground that choice led the way badly.
1:446
Τοιοῦτον γάρ τινα νοῦν ἑρμηνεύει σαφῶς τὸ κατ' αἰσχύνην πάθος, ὅταν δάκνηται πρὸς τὸ ἀποβὰν ἡ ψυχὴ, οἷόν τινι μάστιγι τῇ μεταμελείᾳ κααπτομένη τῆς ἀβουλήτου ὁρμῆς, καὶ εἰς συμμαχίαν κατὰ τοῦ λυποῦντος ἐφελκομένη τὴν λήθην
因為羞恥的情感所清楚表明的正是這樣一種意思:當靈魂為著結局而被刺痛,彷彿被某條鞭子——即懊悔——抽打,因那不情願的衝動而受責,並且引來遺忘作援軍,來對抗那使它憂傷之事。
For such is the sense that the passion of shame clearly interprets, when the soul is stung at the outcome, scourged, as it were by some whip, by repentance for the unwilling impulse, and drawing forgetfulness to its aid against what grieves it.
1:447
Ἀλλ' ἡμῖν μὲν, διὰ τὸ πτωχὴν εἶναι τοῦ κα λοῦ, ἡ φύσις ἀεὶ πρὸς τὸ ἐνδέον ἴεται, καὶ ἡ τοῦ λείποντος ἔφεσις αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ ἐπιθυμητικὴ τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν διάθεσις, ἤτοι σφαλλομένη δι' ἀκρισίαν τοῦ ὄντος καλοῦ, ἢ καὶ τυγχάνουσα οὗ τυχεῖν ἀγαθόν
但對我們而言,因為我們的本性在善上是貧乏的,便總是趨向那所缺乏的,而這對所欠缺之物的渴求,正是我們本性中那慾望的傾向,它或因不能分辨真正的善而失誤,或竟得著那得著為善之物。
But for us, because our nature is poor in goodness, it ever tends toward what is lacking, and this longing for what is wanting is that desiderative disposition of our nature, either failing through lack of discernment of the true good, or else attaining that which it is good to attain.
1:448
Ἡ δὲ ὑπερέχουσα πᾶσαν ἀγαθὴν ἔννοιαν φύσις, καὶ πάσης ὑπερκειμένη δυνάμεως, ἅτε μηδε νὸς ἐνδεῶς ἔχουσα τῶν πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν νοουμένων, αὕτη τῶν ἀγαθῶν οὖσα τὸ πλήρωμα, οὐδὲ κατὰ. μετοχὴν καλοῦ τινος ἐν τῷ καλῷ κινουμένη, ἀλλ' αὐτὴ οὖσα ἡ τοῦ καλοῦ φύσις, ὅ τί ποτε καὶ εἶναι τὸ καλὸν ὁ νοῦς ὑποτίθεται, οὔτε τὴν ἐλπιστικὴν κίνησιν ἐν ἑαυτῇ δέχεται
但那超乎一切善之觀念、凌駕一切能力之上的本性,既毫不缺乏那被視為屬於善之事物,本身就是諸善的豐滿,它不是藉著分享某種美善而在那美善中運動,乃是本身就是那美善的性情——無論心思所設想那美善是什麼——這本性裡面也不接受那盼望的動向。
But the Nature that surpasses every good conception and is set above all power, inasmuch as it lacks nothing of the things conceived as belonging to the good, being itself the fullness of good things, neither moving in the beautiful by participation in any beautiful thing, but being itself the very nature of the beautiful — whatever the beautiful is conceived by the mind to be — neither does it receive the movement of hope within itself.
1:449
Πρὸς γὰρ τὸ μὴ παρὸν ἡ ἐλπὶς ἐνήργηται μόνον
因為盼望只施展於那尚未臨在之物。
For hope is exercised only toward what is not present.
1:450
Ὃ δὲ ἔχει τις, τί καὶ ἐλπίζει; φησὶν ὁ Ἀπόστολος
「人所已經有的,何必再盼望呢?」使徒這樣說。
'For what a man already has, why does he still hope for?' says the Apostle.
1:451
Οὔτε τῆς μνημονευτικῆς ἐνεργείας πρὸς τὴν τῶν ὄντων ἐπιστήμην ἐπιδεής ἐστι·
它也不需要記憶的功能來認識諸般存在的事物;
Nor does it have any need of the activity of memory for the knowledge of the things that are;
1:452
τὸ γὰρ βλεπόμενον τοῦ μνημονευθῆναι οὐκ ἐπιδέεται
因為那被親眼看見的,並不需要被記憶。
for that which is beheld has no need of being remembered.
1:453
Ἐπεὶ δὲ οὖν παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ ἐπέκεινα ἡ θεία φύσις, τὸ δὲ ἀγαθὸν ἀγαθοῦ φίλον πάντως, διὰ τοῦτο ἐν ἑαυτῇ βλέπουσα, καὶ ὃ ἔχει θέλει, καὶ ὃ θέλει ἔχει, οὐδὲν τῶν ἔξωθεν εἰς ἑαυτὴν δεχομένη, ἔξω δὲ αὐτῆς οὐδὲν, ὅτι μὴ ἡ κακία μόνη, ἥτις, εἰ κἂν παράδοξον εἰπεῖν, ἐν τῷ μὴ εἶναι τὸ εἶναι ἔχει·
既然如此,神性是超乎一切美善之上的,而美善總是與美善相親,因此祂在自身之內觀看,既願祂所擁有的,也擁有祂所願的,不從外面接受任何東西到自身之內,而在祂之外也沒有任何事物——惟有惡是例外,雖然說來奇怪,惡卻是在「不存在」之中才有其存在;
Since, then, the Divine nature is beyond every good, and the good is altogether dear to the good, for this reason, beholding within itself, it both wills what it has and has what it wills, receiving nothing from outside into itself, while outside of it there is nothing—except evil alone, which, strange though it be to say, has its being in not-being;
1:454
οὐ γὰρ ἄλλη τίς ἐστι καὶ κακίας γένεσις, εἰ μὴ τοῦ ὄντος στέρησις
因為惡的源起無非就是對「存在」的剝奪。
for there is no other origin of evil than the privation of that which is.
1:455
Τὸ δὲ κυρίως ὂν ἡ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ φύσις ἐστίν
然而那真正存在的,就是美善的本性。
But that which properly is, is the nature of the good.
1:456
Ὃ οὖν ἐν τῷ ὄντι οὐκ ἔστιν, ἐν τῷ μὴ εἶναι πάντως ἐστίν
因此,凡不在「存在」之中的,就完全是在「不存在」之中。
That, therefore, which is not in that which is, is altogether in that which is not.
1:457
Ἐπειδὰν οὖν καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ πάντα τὰ ποικίλα τῆς φύσεως ἀποσκευασαμένη κινήματα θεοειδὴς γίνεται, καὶ ὑπερβᾶσα τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ἐν ἐκείνῳ ᾖ, πρὸς ὃ ὑπὸ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας τέως ὑπῄρετο, οὐκέτι τινὰ σχολὴν δίδωσιν ἐν ἑαυτῇ, οὔτε τῇ ἐλπίδι, οὔτε τῇ μνήμῃ, τὸ γὰρ ἐλπιζόμενον ἔχει·
因此,當靈魂也卸去其本性中一切繁雜的活動,變得與神相似,並且超越了慾望,進入它先前被慾望所提升而趨向的那一位之中時,它便不再在自身之內為盼望或記憶留下任何餘地,因為它已擁有了所盼望的;
When, then, the soul too, having put away all the manifold motions of its nature, becomes God-formed, and, having transcended desire, comes to be in that toward which it was hitherto being lifted by desire, it no longer leaves any room within itself either for hope or for memory, for it possesses that which was hoped for;
1:458
ἡ δὲ περὶ τὴν ἀπόλαυσιν τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἀσχολία τὴν μνήμην ἐκκρούει τῆς διανοίας·
而專注於享受諸般美善,便把記憶從心思中排擠出去。
and the occupation with the enjoyment of good things drives memory out of the mind.
1:459
καὶ οὕτω τὴν ὑπερέχουσαν μιμεῖται ζωὴν τοῖς ἰδιώ μασι τῆς θείας φύσεως ἐμμορφωθεῖσα, ὡς μηδὲν ὑπολειφθῆναι τῶν ἄλλων αὐτῇ, πλὴν τῆς ἀγαπητικῆς διαθέσεως, φυσικῶς τῷ καλῷ προσφυομένης
如此,靈魂既被塑造為合乎神性的諸般特質,便效法那超越的生命,以致除了愛的傾向之外,再無別物留存於它,這愛是本性地依附於美善的。
And thus, being conformed to the properties of the Divine nature, it imitates that surpassing life, so that nothing else is left to it save the disposition of love, which by nature cleaves to the beautiful.
1:460
Τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν ἡ ἀγάπη, ἡ πρὸς τὸ καταθύμιον ἐνδιάθε τος σχέσις
因為這就是愛:對所傾慕之對象那種內在依戀的關係。
For this is love: the inward relation of attachment toward that which is desired.
1:461
Ὅταν οὖν ἡ ἁπλῆ καὶ μονοειδὴς καὶ ἀκριβῶς θεοείκελος ἡ ψυχὴ γινομένη εὕροιτο ἀληθῶς ἁπλοῦν τε καὶ ἄϋλον ἀγαθὸν, ἐκεῖνο τὸ μόνον τοιόν τι ἀγαπητὸν καὶ ἐράσμιον προσφύεταί τε αὐτῷ καὶ συνανακιρνᾶται διὰ τῆς ἀγαπητῆς κινήσεώς τε καὶ ἐνεργείας, πρὸς τὸ ἀεὶ καταλαμβα νόμενόν τε καὶ εὑρισκόμενον ἑαυτὴν μορφοῦσα·
因此,當靈魂變得單純、純一、並確切地肖似神之時,它尋見了那真正單純而非物質的美善——那獨一的、惟有如此值得愛慕、值得渴慕的一位——它便藉著愛的運動與活動依附於祂、與祂交融,不斷地照著那不斷被它領會、被它尋見的對象來塑造自己;
When, therefore, the soul, having become simple and uniform and exactly like to God, finds that truly simple and immaterial Good—that One which alone is in such wise lovable and worthy of love—it cleaves to it and is commingled with it through the loving movement and activity, ever shaping itself toward that which is being apprehended and found;
1:462
καὶ. τοῦτο γινομένη διὰ τῆς τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ὁμοιότητος, ὅπερ ἡ τοῦ μετεχομένου φύσις ἐστὶν, ἐπιθυμίας ἐν ἐκείνῳ μὴ οὔσης διὰ τὸ μηδέ τινος τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἔν δειαν ἐν αὐτῷ εἶναι, ἀκόλουθον ἂν εἴη καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἐν τῷ ἀνενδεεῖ γινομένην ἐκβάλλειν ἀφ' ἑαυτῆς καὶ τὴν ἐπιθυμητικὴν κίνησίν τε καὶ διάθεσιν,ἣ τότε γίνεται μόνον, ὅταν μὴ παρῇ τὸ ποθού μενον
靈魂藉著與美善相似而成為這樣——這美善正是它所分享之對象的本性——既然在那美善之中沒有慾望,因為在它裡面並不缺乏任何美善,那麼順理成章地,靈魂進入這無所缺乏的境地,也就從自身拋棄了那慾望的運動與傾向;這慾望惟有在所渴慕之物不在場時,才會生出。
and becoming this through likeness to the Good—which is the nature of that in which it partakes—since there is no desire in that Good, because in it there is no lack of any good thing, it would follow that the soul also, coming to be in that state of no-lack, casts away from itself the desiring movement and disposition as well, which arises only then, when that which is longed for is not present.
1:463
Τοῦ δὲ τοῦ τοιούτου δόγματος καὶ ὁ θεῖος Ἀπόστο λος ἡμῖν καθηγήσατο, πάντων τῶν νῦν ἐν ἡμῖν καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ κρείττονι σπουδαζομένων παῦλάν τινα καὶ καταστολὴν προαγγείλας, μόνης δὲ τῆς ἀγάπης οὐχ εὑρὼν τὸν ὅρον
那聖徒保羅也曾引導我們進入這同一個教訓,當他預言我們如今所熱切追求的一切——甚至是那些為著更美之事而追求的——都將有某種止息與停歇之時,惟獨對於愛,他卻找不到一個界限。
And the divine Apostle too has guided us into this very teaching, when he foretold a certain cessation and laying aside of all the things now zealously pursued among us, even of those pursued for the better, but for love alone he found no limit.
1:464
Προφητεῖαι γὰρ, φησὶ, κατ αργηθήσονται, καὶ γνώσεις παύσονται·
他說:「先知講道之能終必歸於無有,知識也終必停止;」
For prophecies, he says, shall be done away, and knowledge shall cease;
1:465
ἡ δὲ ἀγάπη οὐδέ ποτε πίπτει·
「惟有愛是永不止息的;」
but love never falls;
1:466
ὅπερ ἴσον ἐστὶ τῷ ἀεὶ ὡσαύτως ἔχειν·
這話等於說,愛是常在同一狀態中而永不改變的。
which is equivalent to its being ever in the same state.
1:467
ἀλλὰ καὶ πίστιν καὶ ἐλπίδα συμπα ραμεμενηκέναι τῇ ἀγάπῃ λέγων, πάλιν καὶ τού των αὐτὴν ὑπερτίθησιν εἰκότως
雖然他說信與望也與愛一同長存,但他又再次、且合宜地,把愛置於這二者之上。
But although he says that faith and hope too abide together with love, again, and rightly so, he sets love above these as well.
1:468
Ἡ γὰρ ἐλπὶς μέχρι ἐκείνου κινεῖται, ἕως ἂν μὴ παρείη τῶν ἐλπιζο μένων ἀπόλαυσις, καὶ ἡ πίστις ὡσαύτως ἔρεισμα τῆς τῶν ἐλπιζομένων ἀδηλίας γίνεται
因為盼望只在那種情形下活動著,就是只要所盼望之物的享受尚未到來之時;信心也照樣成為對所盼望之事尚未確定時的支柱。
For hope is in motion only up to that point, so long as the enjoyment of the things hoped for is not present; and faith likewise becomes a support amid the uncertainty of the things hoped for.
1:469
Οὕτω γὰρ αὐτὴν καὶ ὡρίσατο λέγων·
因為他正是這樣為信下定義說:
For so too did he define it, saying:
1:470
Ἔστι δὲ πίστις ἐλπιζο μένων ὑπόστασις
「信就是所盼望之事的實底。」
Now faith is the substance of things hoped for.
1:471
Ἐπειδὰν δὲ ἔλθῃ τὸ ἐλπιζόμενον, τῶν ἄλλων εὐτηρεμόντων πάντων, ἡ κατὰ τὴν ἀγάπην ἐνέργεια
然而當所盼望的來到時,當其餘的一切都歸於安息,那照著愛的活動
But when that which is hoped for comes, while all the others are quieted, the activity according to love
1:472
μένει, τὸ διαδεχόμενον αὐτὴν οὐχ εὑρίσκουσαν
卻仍長存,因為它找不到任何能接續它的東西。
remains, since it finds nothing to succeed it.
1:473
Διὸ καὶ προτερεύει τῶν τε κατ' ἀρετὴν κατορθουμένων ἁπάντων, καὶ τῶν τοῦ νόμου παραγγελμάτων
因此,愛也優於一切按德行所成就的事,並優於律法的一切誡命。
Wherefore it also takes precedence over all the achievements according to virtue, and over the commandments of the law.
1:474
Εἰ οὖν ἐπὶ τοῦτό ποτε τὸ τέ λος φθάσειεν ἡ ψυχὴ, ἀνενδεῶς ἕξει τῶν ἄλλων, ἅτε δὴ τοῦ πληρώματος περιδεδραγμένη τῶν ὄντων, καὶ δοκεῖ μόνη πως αὐτῆς τῆς θείας μακαριό τητος ἐν αὐτῇ σώζειν τὸν χαρακτῆρα
那麼,靈魂若有一天達到這樣的終極,它便不再需要其餘之物,因為它已經把握了諸般存在事物的豐滿;惟有它似乎以某種方式在自身之內保存了那神聖福樂的本相。
If, then, the soul should ever attain to this end, it will be without need of the others, inasmuch as it has laid hold of the fullness of the things that are, and it alone seems somehow to preserve within itself the very character of the divine blessedness.
1:475
Ἥ τε γὰρ ζωὴ τῆς ἄνω φύσεως ἀγάπη ἐστὶν, ἐπειδὴ τὸ καλὸν ἀγαπητὸν πάντως ἐστὶ τοῖς γινώσκουσι·
因為那上界本性的生命就是愛,既然美善對於認識它的人乃是全然可愛的;
For the life of the higher nature is love, since the beautiful is altogether lovable to those who know it;
1:476
γι νώσκει δὲ αὐτὸ τὸ Θεῖον·
而神性是認識它的;
and the Divine knows it;
1:477
ἡ δὲ γνῶσις ἀγάπη γί νεται
於是這認識便成了愛。
and the knowledge becomes love.
1:478
Διὸ τὸ καλόν ἐστι τῇ φύσει τὸ γινωσκό μενον, τοῦ δὲ ἀληθῶς καλοῦ ὁ ὑβριστὴς οὐ προσ άπτεται κόρος·
因此,美善按其本性乃是那被認識的對象,而對於那真正美善的,那放肆的厭膩卻無從沾染;
Wherefore the beautiful is by nature that which is known, and to that which is truly beautiful the insolent satiety lays no claim;
1:479
κόρου δὲ τὴν ἀγαπητικὴν πρὸς τὸ καλὸν σχέσιν οὐ διακόπτοντος, ἀεὶ ἡ θεία ζωὴ δι' ἀγάπης ἐνεργηθήσεται,ἣ καλή τε κατὰ φύ. σιν ἐστὶ, καὶ ἀγαπητικῶς πρὸς τὸ καλὸν ἐκ φύσεως ἔχει, καὶ ὅρον τῆς κατὰ τὴν ἀγάπην ἐνεργείας οὐκ ἔχει, ἐπειδὴ οὐδὲ τοῦ καλοῦ τι πέρας καταλαμ βάνεται, ὡς συναπολήγειν τῷ πέρατι τοῦ καλοῦ τὴν ἀγάπην·
既然厭膩並不中斷那對美善之愛的關係,神聖的生命便要永遠藉著愛而運行——這生命按其本性是美的,並按其本性以愛傾向於美善,且它那照著愛的活動沒有界限,因為美善也沒有任何盡頭可被領會,以致愛會隨著美善的盡頭而一同停止;
and since satiety does not interrupt the loving relation toward the beautiful, the divine life will ever be wrought through love—a life which is beautiful by nature, and which is by nature lovingly disposed toward the beautiful, and which has no limit to the activity according to love, since no boundary of the beautiful is apprehended either, such that love should leave off together with the boundary of the beautiful;
1:480
μόνῳ γὰρ τῷ ἐναντίῳ τὸ καλὸν περα τιοῦται·
因為美善惟獨被它的對立面所限定;
for the beautiful is bounded only by its opposite;
1:481
οὗ δὲ ἡ φύσις ἀνεπίδεκτός ἐστι τοῦ χείρονος, πρὸς τὸ ἀπέραντόν τε καὶ ἀόριστον τὸ ἀγα θὸν προελεύσεται
然而那本性無法接納較壞之事的,便要朝向那無邊無際、無可界定的美善前進。
but that whose nature is incapable of receiving the worse will advance toward the boundless and unlimited good.
1:482
Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἑλκτικὴ τῶν οἰκείων πᾶσα φύσις ἐστὶν, οἰκεῖον δέ πως τῷ Θεῷ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, ἅτε δὴ φέρον ἐν ἑαυτῷ τοῦ ἀρχετύπου μιμήματα, ἕλκεται κατὰ πᾶσαν ἀνάγκην πρὸς τὸ θεῖόν τε καὶ συγγενὲς ἡ ψυχή
既然每一本性都吸引與自己同類的事物,而人在某種意義上是與神同類的,因為人在自身之內帶著那原型的摹本,靈魂便被一切必然之勢牽引,趨向那神性的、與自己相親的一位。
Since, then, every nature is attractive of what is akin to it, and the human is in a manner akin to God, inasmuch as it bears within itself imitations of the Archetype, the soul is drawn by every necessity toward the Divine and the kindred.
1:483
Δεῖ γὰρ πάντη καὶ πάντως τῷ Θεῷ ἀποσω θῆναι τὸ ἴδιον·
因為凡屬神自己的,都必須以一切方式、徹底地歸還給神;
For that which is God's own must in every way and altogether be restored to God;
1:484
ἀλλ' εἰ μὲν κούφη καὶ ἀπέριττος τύχῃ, μηδεμιᾶς σωματικῆς ἀχθηδόνος αὐτὴν πιεζούσης, ἡδεῖα καὶ εὔκολος αὐτῇ ἡ πρὸς τὸν ἐπισπώμενον προσχώρησις γίνεται
可是,靈魂若是輕省而無累贅,沒有任何身體的重擔壓著它,那麼它趨向那吸引它者的進程,對它便是甘甜而容易的。
but if it happens to be light and free of superfluity, with no bodily burden weighing it down, then its approach toward the One who draws it becomes for it sweet and easy.
1:485
Εἰ δὲ τοῖς τῆς προσπαθείας ἥλοις εἰς τὴν πρὸς τὰ ὑλώδη σχέσιν καταπαρῇ, οἷόν τινα πάσχειν εἰκὸς ἐν τοῖς συμπτώμασι τῶν σεισμῶν, τὰ ἐμπιεσθέντα τοῖς χώ μασι σώματα·
但它若被執著的釘子釘住,陷入了對物質之物的牽連關係中,它所受的,便類似那些在地震災難中被瓦礫堆壓住的身軀所受的;
But if it has been pinned down by the nails of attachment into a relation toward material things, it suffers something such as bodies probably suffer in the disasters of earthquakes, when they are crushed beneath the heaps of rubble;
1:486
προκείσθω δὲ καθ' ὑπόθεσιν τὸ μὴ βεβαρῆσθαι μόνον αὐτὰ τοῖς συμπτώμασιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ διαπεπερονῆσθαί τισιν ὀβελοῖς ἢ ξύλοις τοῖς ἐνευρεθεῖσι τῷ χώματι·
並且姑且假設,這些身軀不僅被瓦礫壓住,而且還被那堆中所夾雜的某些尖刺或木樁刺穿了;
and let it be supposed, for the sake of argument, that these bodies are not merely weighed down by the rubble, but have also been pierced through by certain spits or stakes found in the heap;
1:487
ὅπερ οὖν εἰκὸς ὑπομεῖναι τὰ οὕτω διακείμενα σώματα, παρὰ τῶν οἰκείων τῆς συμπτώσεως ὁσίας ἕνεκεν ἐξελκό μενα·
那麼,這樣處境的身軀,當被親人為著合宜的安葬而拖出時,所要承受的,大致就是這樣的情形;
the sort of thing, then, which such bodies would probably undergo, when they are dragged out by their kinsfolk for the sake of due burial;
1:488
ξανθήσεται γὰρ πάντως, καὶ σπαραχθήσεται, καὶ πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν χαλεπωτάτων πείσεται, τοῦ χώ ματος αὐτὰ καὶ τῶν ἥλων διὰ τὴν τῶν ἐφελκομένων βίαν καταξαινόντων·
因為它們必被徹底撕扯、裂解,並受盡一切最慘痛之苦,因那拖拉者的猛力,使瓦礫與尖釘把它們撕碎;
for they will be utterly torn apart and rent, and will suffer everything that is most grievous, as the rubble and the stakes shred them by reason of the violence of those who drag them out;
1:489
τοιοῦτόν τί μοι δοκεῖ καὶ περὶ τὴν ψυχὴν γίνεσθαι πάθος, ὅταν ἡ θεία δύναμις ὑπὸ φιλανθρωπίας ἐκ τῶν ἀλόγων τε καὶ ὑλικῶν συμ πτωμάτων ἐφέλκηται τὸ ἴδιον
我以為,靈魂所經歷的,也有某種類似的苦楚,就是當神的大能出於對人類的慈愛,把屬祂自己的,從那非理性的、物質的災禍中拖拽出來之時。
some such suffering, it seems to me, comes about also concerning the soul, when the divine power, out of love for mankind, draws what is its own out of the irrational and material disasters.
1:490
Οὐ γὰρ μι σῶν οὐδ' ἀμυνόμενος ἐπὶ τῇ κακῇ ζωῇ, κατά γε τὸν ἐμὸν λόγον, ἐπάγει τοῖς ἐξημαρτηκόσι τὰς ὀδυνηρὰς διαθέσεις ὁ Θεὸς, ὁ ἀντιποιούμενός τε καὶ πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ἕλκων πᾶν ὅτιπερ αὐτοῦ χάριν ἦλθεν εἰς γέ νεσιν·
因為——至少照我的看法——神並非出於憎恨,也非為著那邪惡的人生而施行報復,才把痛苦的處境加在那些犯了罪的人身上;祂乃是那位宣稱凡為祂緣故而受造的,都歸祂所有,並把它們吸引歸向祂自己的一位;
For it is not out of hatred, nor in retaliation for the evil life—at least according to my reasoning—that God brings the painful conditions upon those who have sinned; He who lays claim to, and draws toward Himself, everything that came into being for His sake;
1:491
ἀλλ' ὁ μὲν ἐπὶ τῷ κρείττονι σκοπῷ πρὸς ἑαυ τὸν, ὅς ἐστι πηγὴ πάσης μακαριότητος, ἐπισπᾶται τὴν ψυχήν·
祂乃是為著那更美的目的,把靈魂吸引歸向祂自己,祂就是一切福樂的泉源;
but He draws the soul toward Himself with a view to the better goal, He who is the fountain of all blessedness;
1:492
ἐπισυμβαίνει δὲ κατ' ἀνάγκην ἡ ἀλγεινὴ διάθεσις τῷ ἑλκομένῳ
然而那被拖拽者,必然會遭遇那痛苦的處境。
but of necessity the painful condition befalls the one who is being drawn.
1:493
Καὶ ὥσπερ τὴν ἐμμιχθεῖσαν τῷ χρυσίῳ ὕλην οἱ διὰ πυρὸς ἐκκαθαροῦντες οὐ μόνον τὸ νόθον τῷ πυρὶ τήκουσιν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ πᾶσαν ἀνάγκην καὶ τὸ καθαρὸν τῷ κιβδήλῳ συγκατατήκεται, κἀκείνου δὲ δαπανωμένου τοῦτο μένει·
正如那些用火煉淨摻在金子裡之雜質的人,不僅以火熔去那虛假的部分,而且勢必連那純淨的也與那低劣的一同被熔化,及至那低劣的被耗盡,純淨的便存留下來;
And just as those who purify by fire the dross mingled with the gold not only melt the spurious part by the fire, but of all necessity the pure also is melted down together with the base, and when the latter is consumed the former remains;
1:494
οὕτω καὶ τῆς κακίας τῷ ἀκοιμήτῳ πυρὶ δαπανωμένης, ἀνάγκη πᾶσα καὶ τὴν ἑνωθεῖσαν αὐτῇ ψυχὴν ἐν τῷ πυρὶ εἶναι, ὡς ἂν τὸ κατεσπαρμένον νόθον καὶ ὑλῶδες, καὶ κί βδηλον ἀπαναλωθῇ τῷ αἰωνίῳ πυρὶ δαπανώ μενον
照樣,當惡被那不寐的火所耗盡時,那與惡聯合的靈魂也勢必要在火中,直到那撒在它裡面的虛假之物、物質之物、低劣之物,被那永遠的火所焚燒、耗盡。
so also, when evil is consumed by the unsleeping fire, it is of all necessity that the soul too which has been united to it should be in the fire, until the spurious, material, and base which has been sown in it is burned away, being consumed by the eternal fire.
1:495
Καὶ καθάπερ εἴ τινι σχοινίῳ πηλὸς τῶν κολ λωδεστέρων διὰ βάθους περιπλασθείη, εἶτα διά τινος λεπτοῦ χωρήματος ἡ ἀρχὴ διεξαχθείη τῆς σχοίνου, καὶ βιαίως τις ἐπὶ τὰ ἐντὸς ἐκ τοῦ ἄκρου τὴν σχοῖνον ἐφέλκοιτο, ἀνάγκη πᾶσα τὴν μὲν ἕπεσθαι τῷ ἐπισπωμένῳ, τὸν δὲ παραπλασθέντα πηλὸν ἐκ τῆς βιαίας ὁλκῆς ἔξω τῆς τρυμαλιᾶς μένειν τῆς σχοί νου ἀποξυόμενον, καὶ αἴτιον αὐτῇ γίνεσθαι τοῦ μὴ εὐοδοῦσθαι κατὰ τὴν πάροδον, ἀλλὰ βιαίαν ὑπο μένειν ἐκ τοῦ ἐφελκομένου τὴν τάσιν·
又好比有一段較具黏性的泥土,從裡到外都厚厚地塗滿了一根繩子,然後繩頭從某個狹窄的孔隙中被引了出來,有人從繩端用力把繩子往裡面拉,那繩子勢必要隨著拉它的人而行,而那塗在它上面的泥土,因那猛力的拖拉,便被從繩上刮落,停留在孔外,並成了繩子無法順利通過的原因,反倒使它因那拖拉者而承受猛烈的拉扯;
And just as if some clay of the more adhesive kind were plastered all about a cord through its depth, and then the end of the rope were brought out through some narrow opening, and someone were to draw the rope forcibly toward the inside from the tip, of all necessity the rope must follow him who pulls it, while the clay plastered upon it, by reason of the violent traction, remains outside the hole, being scraped off the rope, and becomes for it a cause of not passing through smoothly along the way, but of undergoing a violent strain from that which draws it;
1:496
τοιοῦτόν τί μοι δοκεῖ καὶ τὸ περὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἐννοεῖν ταῖς ὑλικαῖς τε καὶ γεώδεσι προσπαθείαις ἐνειληθεῖσαν, κάμνειν καὶ διατείνεσθαι, τοῦ μὲν Θεοῦ τὸ ἴδιον πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ἕλκοντος·
我以為,論到靈魂,也當設想有某種類似的情形,就是當它纏陷於物質的、屬地的執著中時,它便辛苦掙扎、被拉扯得緊繃,因為神把屬祂自己的,吸引歸向祂自己;
some such thing, it seems to me, one should conceive concerning the soul as well, when, entangled in material and earthly attachments, it labors and is stretched taut, while God draws what is His own toward Himself;
1:497
τοῦ δ' ἀλλοτρίου, διὰ τὸ συμφυῆναί πως αὐτῇ, βιαίως ἀποξυρομένου, καὶ τὰς δριμείας αὐτῇ καὶ ἀνυποστάτους ἀλγηδόνας ἐπάγοντος
而那與它格格不入的,因不知怎地與它長在了一起,便被猛力刮除,給它帶來尖銳而難以承受的痛苦。
while that which is alien to it, because it has somehow grown together with it, is violently scraped away, and brings upon it sharp and unendurable pains.
1:498
{Γ.} Οὐκοῦν, εἶπον, οὐχ ἡ θεία κρίσις, ὡς ἔοικε, κατὰ τὸ προηγούμενον, τοῖς ἐξημαρτηκόσιν ἐπάγει τὴν κόλασιν, ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν ὡς ὁ λόγος ἀπέδειξεν, ἀγαθὸν ἐνεργεῖ μόνον τοῦ κακοῦ ἀποκρίνουσα, καὶ πρὸς τὴν τῆς μακαριότητος κοινωνίαν ἐπισπωμένη·
{Γ.} 我說:「那麼看來,神聖的審判並非以加刑於犯罪者為其首要目的,反倒如這番論述所表明的,它惟獨成就那美善,把它從惡中分別出來,並把它吸引到福樂的交通裡;
{Γ.} "Then," I said, "the divine judgment, it seems, does not as its primary purpose bring punishment upon those who have sinned, but rather, as the argument has shown, it works only the good, separating it from the evil, and drawing it toward the fellowship of blessedness;
1:499
ὁ δὲ τῆς συμφυΐας διασπασμὸς ὀδύνη τῷ ἑλκομένῳ γίνε
只是那原本長在一起之物的撕裂,對那被吸引者而言便成了痛苦。」
but the tearing apart of that which had grown together becomes pain to the one being drawn."
1:500
{Μ.} Οὕτω, φησὶν ἡ διδάσκαλος, καὶ ὁ ἐμός ἐστι λόγος, καὶ ὅτι μέτρον τῆς ἀλγηδόνος ἡ τῆς κακίας ἐν ἑκάστῳ ποσότης ἐστίν
{Μ.} 導師說:「我的論點也正是如此,並且那痛苦的度量,就是各人裡面惡的多寡。」
{Μ.} "So," says the Teacher, "is my reasoning too, and that the measure of the pain is the quantity of evil in each one."
1:501
Οὐ γὰρ εἰκὸς ἐκ τοῦ ἴσου τὸν εἰς τοσοῦτον ἐν ἀπηγορευμένοις γεγονότα κακοῖς, καὶ τὸν μετρίοις συνενεχθέντα πλημμελήμασιν, ἐν τῇ κρίσει τῆς μοχθηρᾶς ἕξεως ἀνιαθῆναι
因為一個陷入如此重大、為律法所禁之惡的人,與另一個只是犯了些微過錯的人,在審判中為著煉淨那敗壞的心性,所受的痛苦不該是相同的。
For it is not fitting that one who has fallen into such great forbidden evils, and one who has been involved in but moderate transgressions, should be afflicted equally in the judgment that purges the wicked disposition.
1:502
Ἀλλὰ παρὰ τὸ ποσὸν τῆς ὕλης, ἢ πλεῖον ἢ ἔλαττον ἡ ὀδυνηρὰ ἐκείνη φλὸξ ἐξαφθήσεται, ὡς ἂν τὸ ὑπο τρέφονᾖ
乃是按著質料的多寡,那痛苦的火焰或燒得更旺或更微,端視可供燃燒的燃料有多少。
But in proportion to the quantity of the material, that painful flame will be kindled to a greater or lesser degree, according as there is fuel to feed it.
1:503
Ὧ τοίνυν πολὺς ὁ ὑλώδης ἔπεστι φόρτος, πολλὴν ἀνάγκη καὶ διαρκεστέραν ἐπ' αὐτῷ γί νεσθαι τὴν ἀναλίσκουσαν φλόγα·
因此,凡背負著大量質料重擔的人,必然有更大且更持久的火焰臨到他身上,將之燒盡;
On him, therefore, upon whom a great load of material weighs, there must necessarily come a great and more enduring flame to consume it;
1:504
ᾧ δὲ ἐπ' ἔλαττον ἡ τοῦ πυρὸς δαπάνη ἐγκαταμέμικται, τοσοῦτον ὑποκα ταβαίνει τῆς σφοδροτέρας τε καὶ δριμυτέρας ἐνεργείας. ἡ κόλασις, ὅσον ἠλάττωται τῷ τῆς κακίας μέτρῳ τὸ ὑποκείμενον
但在那火所要燒盡之物較少摻雜的人身上,那刑罰就按其惡的份量減少多少,便相應從那更猛烈、更尖銳的作用上減退多少。
but on him in whom the fire's consumption is mingled to a lesser extent, by so much does the punishment subside from its fiercer and sharper activity, in proportion as the subject has been lessened by the measure of its evil.
1:505
Χρὴ γὰρ πάντη καὶ πάντως ἐξαιρεθῆ ναί ποτε τὸ κακὸν ἐκ τοῦ ὄντος, καὶ ὅπερ ἐν τοῖς φθάσασιν εἴρηται, τὸ ὄντως μὴ ὂν, μηδ' εἶναι ὅλως
因為惡終必徹底並完全從存在中被除去,正如前面所說的,那真正不存在之物,必須全然不再存在。
For evil must altogether and by all means at some time be removed out of existence, and—as has been said in what preceded—that which truly is not must not exist at all.
1:506
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἔξω τῆς προαιρέσεως ἡ κακία εἶναι φύσιν οὐκ ἔχει, ὅταν πᾶσα προαίρεσις ἐν τῷ Θεῷ γένηται, εἰς παντελῆ ἀφανισμὸν ἡ κακία μὴ χωρήσει
因為既然惡的性質除了在意志之外便無從存在,那麼當一切意志都歸於神時,惡便將進入徹底的消滅,
For since evil has no nature to exist apart from the will, when every will comes to be in God, evil will pass into utter annihilation,
1:507
τῷ μηδὲν αὐτῆς ὑπολειφθῆναι δοχεῖον
因為再無任何器皿留下來盛裝它。
since no receptacle for it will be left.
1:508
{Γ.} Ἀλλὰ τί κέρδος τῆς χρηστῆς ἐλπίδος, εἶ πον ἐγὼ, τῷ λογιζομένῳ ὅσον ἐστὶ κακὸν καὶ ἐνιαυ σιαίαν μόνην ὑποσχεῖν ἀλγηδόνα, εἰ δ' εἰς αἰώ νιόν τι διάστημα ἡ ἄσχετος ἐκείνη ὀδύνη παραταθείη, τίς ἐκ τῆς ὕστερον ἐλπίδος ὑπολέλειπται πα ραμυθία, ᾧ πρὸς ὅλον αἰῶνα συνδιαμετρεῖται ἡ κό λασις; {Μ.} Ὥστε προνοητέον ἢ καθόλου τῶν τῆς κακίας μολυσμάτων φυλάξαι τὴν ψυχὴν ἀμιγῆ τε καὶ ἀκοινώνητον·
貴格利說:「但這美好的盼望,」我說,「對那思量受苦哪怕只一年是何等大惡的人,有什麼益處?倘若那無可遏止的痛苦延伸至某種永恆的時段,那麼對那刑罰要與整個永世相等量度的人來說,從來世盼望中還剩下什麼安慰呢?」導師說:「所以人必須留意,或是使靈魂全然不沾染、不與惡的污穢有份,
{Γ.} "But what advantage," said I, "is there in this good hope for one who reckons how great an evil it is even to endure pain for a single year? And if that unceasing agony were to be prolonged for some everlasting interval, what consolation is left from the hope of the hereafter for him whose punishment is measured out coextensively with a whole eternity?" {Μ.} "So then," said she, "one must either take care to keep the soul wholly unmixed and unshared in the defilements of evil,
1:509
ἢ εἰ τοῦτο πάντη ἀμήχανον διὰ τὸ ἔμπαθες τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν, ὡς ὅτι μάλιστα ἐν μετρίοις τισὶ καὶ εὐθεραπεύτοις εἶναι τὰ τῆς ἀρετῆς ἀποτεύγματα
或者,若因我們本性易受情慾所動而使此事全然難以做到,那就盡可能將德行上的失敗保持在某種適度而易於醫治的範圍之內。
or, if this is altogether impossible because of the passible character of our nature, then to keep our failures in virtue as far as possible within certain moderate and easily-cured limits.
1:510
Οἶδε γὰρ ἡ εὐαγγελικὴ διδα σκαλία καὶ μυρίων ὀφειλέτην τινὰ ταλάντων, καὶ πεντακοσίων δηναρίων, καὶ πεντήκοντα, καὶ κο δράντου τινὸς, ὅπερ τὸ ἔσχατόν ἐστιν ἐν νομίσμασι·
因為福音的教訓知道有人欠一萬他連得的債,有人欠五百得拿利的,有人欠五十的,又有人欠一文錢的,那是錢幣中最小的;
For the Gospel teaching knows of one who is a debtor of ten thousand talents, and of five hundred denarii, and of fifty, and of a certain farthing, which is the smallest of coins;
1:511
τὴν δὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ δικαίαν κρίσιν διὰ πάν των διεξιέναι, καὶ τῷ βάρει τοῦ ὀφλήματος συνεπι τείνουσαν τὴν ἀνάγκην τῆς ἀπαιτήσεως, καὶ οὐδὲ τῶν σμικροτάτων ὑπερορῶσαν
並且神公義的審判通行於一切,按著虧欠的輕重加重索討的必須,連最微小的事也不放過。
and that the just judgment of God passes through all things, intensifying the necessity of the demand for repayment in proportion to the weight of the debt, and overlooking not even the smallest matters.
1:512
Τὴν δὲ ἀπόδοσιν τῶν ὀφλημάτων τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον εἶπεν οὐκ ἐκ χρημάτων διαλύσεως γίνεσθαι, ἀλλὰ παραδίδοσθαι τοῖς βασανι σταῖς τὸν ὑπόχρεων, ἕως ἂν, φησὶν, ἀποδῷ πᾶν τὸ ὀφειλόμενον·
福音又說,債的償還不是藉著金錢的清付而成,乃是那欠債的人被交給掌刑的,直等他償還所欠的一切;
And the Gospel said that the repayment of debts comes about not by a discharge of money, but that the debtor is delivered to the tormentors, until—it says—he should pay back all that is owed;
1:513
ὅπερ οὐδὲν ἕτερόν ἐστιν, ἢ διὰ τῆς βα σάνου τὴν ἀναγκαίαν ὀφειλὴν ἀποτίσαι, τὸ ὄφλημα τῆς τῶν λυπηρῶν μετουσίας, ὧν παρὰ τὸν βίον ὑπό χρεως ἐγένετο, ἀμιγῆ τε καὶ ἄκρατον τοῦ ἐναντίου τὴν ἡδονὴν ὑπὸ ἀβουλίας ἑλόμενος, καὶ οὕτως, ἅπαν ἀποθέμενος τὸ ἀλλότριον ἑαυτοῦ, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἡ ἁμαρ τία, καὶ τὴν ἐκ τῶν ὀφλημάτων αἰσχύνην ἀποδυσάμε νος, ἐν ἐλευθερίᾳ τε καὶ παῤῥησίᾳ γένηται
這不外乎是藉著刑罰來償清那必須償還的虧欠——即在世時因無知而選擇了那與善相反、純然無摻雜之逸樂,因而負了債、要分受諸般苦楚的虧欠;如此,他卸下了一切不屬於自己之物,就是罪,並脫去了因虧欠而來的羞愧,便進入自由與坦然無懼之中。
which is nothing other than to pay off the necessary debt through torment—the debt of participation in grievous things, into which through folly he became a debtor during life, having chosen unmixed and undiluted the pleasure of what is contrary; and so, having laid aside all that is alien to himself, namely sin, and stripped off the shame arising from his debts, he comes to be in freedom and confidence.
1:514
Ἡ δ' ἐλευ θερία ἐστὶν ἡ πρὸς τὸ ἀδέσποτόν τε καὶ αὐτοκρατὲς ἐξομοίωσις, ἡ κατ' ἀρχὰς μὲν ἡμῖν παρὰ Θεοῦ δεδωρημένη, συγκαλυφθεῖσα τῇ τῶν ὀφλημάτων αἰσχύ νῃ
這自由乃是與那無人能轄制、自主自決者相似——即起初由神所賜給我們的自由,卻被虧欠的羞愧所遮蓋了。
And freedom is the likeness to that which is masterless and self-governing—the freedom that was at the beginning granted to us by God, but was overlaid with the shame of our debts.
1:515
Πᾶσα δ' ἐλευθερία μία τίς ἐστι τῇ φύσει καὶ πρὸς ἑαυτὴν οἰκείως ἔχει
凡是自由,在本性上都是一,並且彼此本是同類、互相親近。
And all freedom is one in nature, and stands in kinship with itself.
1:516
Ἀκολούθως οὖν πᾶν τὸ ἐλεύ θερον τῷ ὁμοίῳ συναρμοσθήσεται·
因此,凡是自由之物,都必與其同類相配合;
Consequently, therefore, everything that is free will be fitted together with its like;
1:517
Οὐκοῦν ἐν ταύτῃ γενήσεται πᾶν τὸ ἐλεύθερον, ἀδέσποτον γὰρ τὸ ἐλεύθερον
於是,凡是自由之物都必歸於這一位裡面,因為自由就是不受轄制的。
accordingly, everything that is free will come to be in This One, for what is free is masterless.
1:518
Ἀλλὰ μὴν ἡ θεία φύσις ἡ πηγὴ πάσης ἐστὶ τῆς ἀρετῆς
而神聖的性情乃是一切德行的泉源。
But indeed the divine nature is the fountain of all virtue.
1:519
Ἐν ταύτῃ ἄρα οἱ τῆς κακίας ἀπηλ λαγμένοι γενήσονται, ἵνα, καθώς φησιν ὁ Ἀπόστολος, ὁ Θεὸς τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν
於是那些從惡裡得釋放的人,都必歸於這一位裡面,好叫神,正如使徒所說,在萬有之中成為萬有(神在萬人中成了萬有)。
In This One, then, those who have been set free from evil will come to be, so that, as the Apostle says, God may be all in all.
1:520
Αὕτη γὰρ ἡ φωνὴ σαφῶς μοι δοκεῖ βεβαιοῦν τὴν προεξητασμένην διάνοιαν, ἡ λέγουσα, καὶ εἰς πάντα γενέσθαι τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ ἐν πᾶσι
因為這話在我看來,分明證實了前面所考察的意思,就是那宣告神要在萬有中、又在萬人中的話。
For this saying seems to me clearly to confirm the meaning previously examined—the saying which declares that God comes to be both in all things and in all.
1:521
Τῆς γὰρ ἐν τῷ παρόντι ζωῆς ποικίλως τε καὶ πολυειδῶς ἡμῖν ἐνεργουμένης, πολλὰ μέν ἐστιν ὧν μετέχομεν, οἷον χρόνου καὶ ἀέρος καὶ τόπου, βρώ σεώς τε καὶ πόσεως, καὶ σκεπασμάτων, καὶ ἡλίου, καὶ λύχνου, καὶ ἄλλων πρὸς τὴν χρείαν τοῦ βίου πολλῶν, ὧν οὐδέν ἐστιν ὁ Θεός·
因為現今的生活既以繁多紛雜的方式運作於我們,我們所分享的事物甚多,如時間、空氣、地方、飲食、衣物、日頭、燈火,以及生活所需的許多別的東西,這一切沒有一樣是神;
For while the present life is worked out for us in varied and manifold ways, there are many things in which we partake, such as time and air and place, food and drink, and coverings, and the sun, and the lamp, and many other things needful for life, none of which is God;
1:522
ἡ δὲ προσδοκωμένη μακαριότης μὲν οὐδενός ἐστιν ἐπιδεὴς, πάντα δὲ ἡμῖν καὶ ἀντὶ
但所盼望的那福分卻不需要這些東西中的任何一樣,神聖的性情要為我們成為一切,並要代替一切,
but the blessedness that is awaited is in need of none of these things, and the divine nature will become for us all things, and in the place of all,
1:523
πάντων ἡ θεία γενήσεται φύσις, πρὸς πᾶσαν χρείαν τῆς ζωῆς ἐκείνης ἑαυτὴν ἁρμοδίως ἐπιμερίζουσα
按著那生命一切的需要,合宜地將自己分賜出去。
distributing itself fittingly to every need of that life.
1:524
Καὶ τοῦτο δῆλόν ἐστιν ἐκ τῶν θείων λόγων, ὅτι καὶ τόπος γίνεται ὁ Θεὸς τοῖς ἀξίοις, καὶ οἶκος, καὶ ἔνδυμα, καὶ τροφὴ, καὶ πόσις, καὶ φῶς, καὶ πλοῦτος, καὶ βασιλεία, καὶ πᾶν νόημά τε καὶ ὄνομα τῶν πρὸς τὴν ἀγαθὴν ἡμῖν συντε λούντων ζωήν
這從神聖的話語中是明顯的,就是神為那些配得的人成為地方、房屋、衣裳、食物、飲料、光、財富、國度,以及凡有助於我們美好生命的一切意念與名稱。
And this is plain from the divine words, that God becomes for the worthy both place, and house, and clothing, and food, and drink, and light, and riches, and kingdom, and every thought and name that contributes to our good life.
1:525
Ὁ δὲ πάντα γινόμενος καὶ ἐν πᾶσι γίνεται
那位成為一切的,也要在萬有之中。
And He who becomes all things also comes to be in all.
1:526
Ἐν τούτῳ δέ μοι δοκεῖ τὸν παντελῆ τῆς κακίας ἀφανισμὸν δογματίζειν ὁ λόγος
在這一點上,我看這話語乃是把惡的徹底消滅立為教義。
And in this it seems to me that the discourse lays down as a doctrine the complete annihilation of evil.
1:527
Εἰ γὰρ ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς οὖσιν ὁ Θεὸς ἔσται, ἡ κακία δηλαδὴ ἐν τοῖς οὖσιν οὐκ ἔσται
因為若神要在一切存在之物中,那麼惡顯然就不在存在之物中了。
For if God will be in all things that exist, then clearly evil will not be among the things that exist.
1:528
Εἰ γάρ τις ὑπόθοιτο κἀκείνην εἶναι, πῶς σωθήσεται τὸ ἐν πᾶσι τὸν Θεὸν εἶναι;Ἡ γὰρ ὑπεξαίρεσις ἐκείνης, ἐλλιπῆ τῶν πάντων ποιεῖ. τὴν περίληψιν
因為若有人假定惡也存在,那麼「神在萬有之中」這話怎能成立呢?因為將那一物除外,便使萬有的涵蓋有了缺欠。
For if anyone should suppose that it too exists, how will the proposition that God is in all be preserved? For the exception of that thing makes the embrace of all things incomplete.
1:529
Ἀλλ' ὁ ἐν τοῖς πᾶσιν ἐσόμενος, ἐν τοῖς μὴ οὖσιν οὐκ ἔσται
但那要在萬有之中的,必不在那些不存在之物中。
But He who is to be in all things will not be in the things that are not.
1:530
{Γ.} Τί οὖν χρὴ λέγειν, εἶπον, πρὸς τοὺς μικροψύχως ταῖς συμβολαῖς διακειμένους; {Μ.} Εἴπωμεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς, φησὶν ἡ διδάσκα λος, ὅτι Μάτην, ὦ οὗτοι, δυσανασχετεῖτε καὶ δυσχεραί νετε τῷ εἱρμῷ τῆς ἀναγκαίας πραγμάτων ἀκο λουθίας, ἀγνοοῦντες πρὸς ὅντινα σκοπὸν τὰ καθ' ἕκα στον ἐν τῷ παντὶ οἰκονομούμενα φέρεται, ὅτι πάντα χρὴ τάξει τινὶ καὶ ἀκολουθίᾳ κατὰ τὴν τεχνικὴν τοῦ καθηγεμόνος σοφίαν τῇ θείᾳ προσοικειωθῆναι φύσει
貴格利說:「那麼對那些因這些遭遇而心志怯懦的人,當說什麼呢?」導師說:「我們要對他們說:『眾人哪,你們對那必然的事物次序之連鎖煩躁不安、忿忿不平,乃是枉然的,因為你們不知道宇宙中各樣被安排之事是朝著什麼目標被帶領前去——就是萬物都必按著某種次序與順序,照那引導者精巧的智慧,被帶入與神聖性情的親近聯合。』」
{Γ.} "What then must one say," said I, "to those who are faint-hearted in their disposition toward these afflictions?" {Μ.} "Let us say to them," said the teacher, "that 'In vain, O you people, are you vexed and indignant at the chain of the necessary sequence of things, being ignorant toward what goal each of the things ordered in the universe is being brought—namely, that all things must, in a certain order and sequence, according to the skillful wisdom of the Guide, be brought into kinship with the divine nature.'"
1:531
Τούτου γὰρ ἕνεκεν ἡ λογικὴ φύσις ἦλθεν εἰς γένεσιν, ὡς τὸν πλοῦτον τῶν θείων ἀγαθῶν μὴ ἀργὸν εἶναι·
因為理性的受造之物之所以受造而存在,正是為了使神聖美善的豐富不至閒置無用;
For it was for this reason that the rational nature came into being—that the wealth of divine goods might not lie idle;
1:532
ἀλλ' οἷον ἀγγεῖά τινα προαιρετικὰ τῶν ψυχῶν δοχεῖα, παρὰ τῆς τὸ πᾶν συστησαμένης σοφίας κατ εσκάσθη, ἐφ' ᾧτε εἶναί τι χώρημα δεκτικὸν ἀγα θῶν, τὸ ἀεὶ τῇ προσθήκῃ τοῦ εἰσχεομένου μεῖζον γινόμενον
乃是叫眾魂如同某些能自由選擇的器皿、容器,由那構成萬有的智慧所造,為使有一可容受美善之物的空間,這空間因所注入之物的增添而不斷變得更大。
but, as it were, the souls were fashioned as certain vessels capable of choice, receptacles, by the Wisdom that constituted the whole, to the end that there might be some space able to receive good things—a space that is ever made greater by the addition of what is poured into it.
1:533
Τοιαύτῃ γὰρ ἡ τοῦ θείου ἀγαθοῦ μετουσία, ὥστε μείζονα καὶ δεκτικώτερον ποιεῖν τὸν ἐν ᾧ γίνεται, ἐκ δυνάμεως καὶ μεγέθους προσθήκην ἀναλαμ βανομένη τῷ δεχομένῳ, ὡς ἂν αὔξεσθαι τὸν τρεφόμενον, καὶ μὴ λήγειν ποτὲ τῆς αὐξήσεως
因為對神聖美善的分享乃是這樣:它使那領受者變得更大、更能容受,為受者增添能力與廣度,以致那受滋養的人不斷長大,永不止息其長進。
For such is the participation in the divine good, that it makes the one in whom it comes to be greater and more receptive, taking on for the recipient an addition of power and magnitude, so that the one being nourished grows and never ceases from his growth.
1:534
Τῆς γὰρ πηγῆς τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἀνέκλειπτα πηγαζού σης, ἡ τοῦ μετέχοντος φύσις, διὰ τὸ μηδὲν τοῦ λαμ βανομένου περιττωματικόν τε εἶναι καὶ ἄχρη στον, ὅλον τὸ εἰσρέον προσθήκην τοῦ ἰδίου ποιουμένου μεγέθους, ἑλκτικωτέρα τε ἅμα τοῦ κρείττονος, καὶ πολυχωρητοτέρα γίνεται, ἀμφοτέρων ἀλλήλοις συν επιδιδόντων, τῆς τε τρεφομένης δυνάμεως ἐν τῇ τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἀφθονίᾳ πρὸς τὸ μεῖζον ἐπιδιδούσης, καὶ τῆς τρεφούσης χορηγίας, τῇ τῶν αὐξανομένων ἐπιδόσει συμπλημμυρούσης
因為美善的泉源既不竭地湧流,那分受者的性質——既然所領受的沒有一樣是多餘或無用的,而是整個流入之物都成了其自身廣度的增添——便同時更能汲取那更美之物、更能多多容納,兩者彼此互相供應:那受滋養的能力在美善的豐盛中向著更大長進,而那滋養的供應也隨著長進者的增長一同滿溢湧流。
For since the fountain of good things flows unfailingly, the nature of the partaker—because nothing of what is received is superfluous or useless, but the whole inflow is made an addition to its own magnitude—becomes at once more capable of drawing in the better and of containing more, both contributing mutually to each other: the nourished power giving forth toward the greater in the abundance of good things, and the nourishing supply flooding in together with the increase of those who are growing.
1:535
Ἔστιν οὖν εἰκὸς εἰς τοιοῦτον ἀναβήσεσθαι μέγεθος, ἐφ' ὃν ὅρος οὐδεὶς ἐπικόπτει τὴν αὔξησιν
因此可以推想,它要上升至這樣的廣度,以致沒有任何界限能截斷其長進。
It is therefore probable that it ascends to such a magnitude as no limit cuts short the growth.
1:536
Εἶτα τοιούτων ἡμῖν προ κειμένων, χαλεπαίνετε διὰ τῆς τεταγμένης ἡμῖν ὁδοῦ πρὸς τὸν ἴδιον σκοπὸν προϊούσης τῆς φύσεως; Οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν ἄλλως ἐπέκεινα γενέσθαι τὸν δρόμον ἡμῖν, μὴ τοῦ βαροῦντος ἡμᾶς, τοῦ ἐμβριθοῦς λέγω τούτου καὶ γεώδους φορτίου, τῆς ψυχῆς ἡμῶν ἀπο σεισθέντος, τῆς τε πρὸς αὐτὸ συμπαθείας, ἣν ἐν τῷ δε τῷ βίῳ ἐσχήκαμεν, διὰ κρείττονος ἐπιμελείας ἐγκαθαρθέντας, ἐν τῷ καθαρῷ δυνηθῆναι προσ οικειωθῆναι τὸ ὅμοιον
那麼,既有這樣的事擺在我們面前,你們竟因本性沿著為我們所定的道路朝其自身目標前進而煩惱嗎?因為我們的路程斷不能有別的方法越過前去,除非那壓制我們的——我是指這沉重屬地的重擔——從我們的魂上被抖落,並且我們藉著更高的看顧,從今生對它所懷的眷戀中得了潔淨,便能在純潔中與我們的同類相親近聯合。
Then, with such things set before us, are you vexed that nature is advancing by the appointed road toward its own goal? For it is not otherwise possible for our course to go beyond, unless that which weighs us down—I mean this heavy and earthly burden—be shaken off from our soul, and unless, being cleansed by a higher care from the sympathy toward it which we had in this life, we should be able in purity to be brought into kinship with our like.
1:537
Εἰ δέ σοί τις καὶ πρὸς τὸ σῶμα τοῦτο σχέσις ἐστὶ, καὶ λυπεῖ σε ἡ τοῦ ἠγαπημένου. διάζευξις, μηδὲ τοῦτό σοι ἀπ' ἐλπίδος ἔσται
倘若你對這身體也有某種眷戀,而與所愛之物的分離使你憂傷,這事對你也不是沒有盼望的。
And if you have some attachment also to this body, and the separation from the beloved grieves you, neither shall this be without hope for you.
1:538
Ὄψει γὰρ τοῦτο τὸ σωματικὸν περιβόλαιον τὸν νῦν διαλυθὲν τῷ θανάτῳ ἐκ τῶν αὐτῶν πάλιν ἐξυφαινόμενον, οὐ κατὰ τὴν παχυμερῆ ταύτην καὶ βαρεῖαν κατασκευὴν, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τὸ λεπτότερόν τε καὶ ἀερῶδες μετακλωσθέντος τοῦ νήματος, ὥστε σοι καὶ παρεῖναι τὸ ἀγαπώμενον, καὶ ἐν ἀμείνονι καὶ ἐρασμιωτέρῳ κάλλει πάλιν ἀποκαθίστασθαι
因為你必看見這身體的外衣,如今被死亡所拆解的,要從同樣的元素中再被織成——不是按這粗糙沉重的構造,乃是那絲線被重新紡織為更精細、更輕盈如氣的——以致那所愛的既要與你同在,又要在更美好、更可愛的榮美中再被復原。
For you will see this bodily covering, now dissolved by death, woven again out of the same elements—not according to this coarse and heavy structure, but with the thread spun anew into something finer and more airy—so that the beloved will both be present to you and be restored again in a better and more lovely beauty.
1:539
{Γ.} Ἀλλ' ἔοικέ πως, εἶπον, ἐξ ἀκολουθίας ἡμῖν τὸ δόγμα τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἐπεισεληλυθέναι τῷ λόγῳ, ὅ μοι δοκεῖ ἰδεῖν ἀληθὲς μὲν καὶ πιστὸν ἐκ τῆς τῶν Γραφῶν διδασκαλίας, ἵνα μὴ ἀμφιβάλλῃ·
貴格利說:「但似乎,」我說,「復活的教義是循著邏輯的推論進入我們的論述中的——這在我看來,從聖經的教訓來看既是真實又是可信的,使人無須懷疑;
{Γ.} "But it seems somehow," said I, "that the doctrine of the resurrection has entered into our discourse by way of logical consequence—which appears to me to be both true and trustworthy from the teaching of the Scriptures, so that one need not doubt it;
1:540
ἐπει δὴ πῶς ἡ ἀσθένεια τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης διανοίας, τοῖς χωρητοῖς ἡμῖν λογισμοῖς, μᾶλλον πρὸς τοιαύτην πίστιν ἐπιστηρίζεται, καλῶς ἂν ἔχοι μηδὲ τοῦτο τὸ μέρος παραδραμεῖν ἀθεώρητον
然而既然人的悟性軟弱,倒是要靠我們所能領會的推理來支撐這樣的信心,那麼連這一部分也不該不加考察地略過。
yet since the weakness of the human understanding rather leans for support upon reasonings within our grasp toward such a faith, it would be well not to pass by even this part unexamined.
1:541
Τί οὖν χρὴ λέγειν, περισκεψώμεθα
所以讓我們仔細思想當說些什麼。」
Let us therefore consider what one ought to say."
1:542
{Μ.} Καὶ ἡ διδάσκαλος, Οἱ μὲν ἔξω, φησὶ, τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς φιλοσοφίας ἐν διαφόροις ὑπολήψεσιν, ἄλλος ἄλ λως μέρει τινὶ τοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἐφήψαντο δόγματος, οὔτε δι' ἀκριβείας τοῖς ἡμετέροις συνενεχθέν τες, οὔτε πάντη τῆς
導師說:「那些在我們的哲學之外的人,懷著各種不同的臆測,各人以各自的方式抓住了關乎復活之教義的某一部分,他們既未精確地與我們的看法相合,也未全然偏離
{Μ.} And the teacher said, "Those outside our philosophy, in differing suppositions, have each in his own way laid hold of some part of the doctrine concerning the resurrection, neither agreeing accurately with our views, nor altogether falling away from
1:543
τοιαύτης ἀποσφαλέντες ἐλπίδος, Τινὲς μὲν γὰρ ὑβρίζουσι τῇ κοινότητι τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, τὴν αὐτὴν ἀνὰ μέρος ἀνθρώπου τε καὶ ἀλόγου ψυχὴν διοριζόμενοι γίνεσθαι, μετενδυομένην τὰ σώματα, καὶ πρὸς τὸ ἀρέσκον ἀεὶ μεταβαίνουσαν, ἢ πτηνὸν, ἢ ἔν υδρον, ἢ χερσαῖόν τι ζῶον γινομένην μετὰ τὸν ἄν θρωπον, καὶ πάλιν ἀπὸ τούτων πρὸς τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην ἐπανιέναι φύσιν
這樣的盼望。因為有些人以混同貶損人性,主張同一個魂輪流成為人的魂和無理性之獸的魂,換穿不同的身體,並總是遷移到它所喜悅的,在作人之後成為某種飛鳥、水族或陸上的活物,然後又從這些回到人的本性。
such a hope. For some do violence to humanity by their levelling, defining that the same soul comes to be in turn that of a man and of an irrational beast, putting on different bodies and ever passing over to what pleases it, becoming after the man some winged or aquatic or land animal, and again returning from these to the human nature.
1:544
Ἕτεροι δὲ μέχρι τῶν θάμνων τὸν τοιοῦτον λῆρον ἐκτείνουσιν, ὡς καὶ τὸν ξυλώδη βίον αὐτῇ κατάλληλόν τε καὶ οἰκεῖον νομίζειν
另有些人甚至把這等胡言擴展到草木,以致認為連那木本植物的生命也與它相宜而合適。
Others extend such nonsense even as far as the shrubs, so as to think that even the woody life is suited and proper to it.
1:545
Τοῖς δὲ τοῦτο δοκεῖ μόνον τὸ ἐξ ἀνθρώπου ἕτερον ἄνθρω πον ἀεὶ μεταλαμβάνειν, καὶ διὰ τῶν αὐτῶν πάντοτε τὸν ἀνθρώπινον διεξάγεσθαι βίον, νῦν μὲν ἐν τούτοις, πάλιν δὲ ἐν ἑτέροις τῶν αὐτῶν ψυχῶν εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς γινομένων
但在另有些人看來,只是一個人總是轉變為另一個人,人的生命總是藉著同樣的人延續下去,同樣的魂如今在這些人裡,又一再在別的人裡,如此永無止息。
But to others it seems only that one man always changes into another man, and that human life is always carried on through the same persons, the same souls coming to be now in these and again in others perpetually.
1:546
Ἡμεῖς δὲ καλῶς ἔχειν φαμὲν, ἐκ τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν δογμάτων ὁρμώμενοι, τοσοῦτον πα ραδέξασθαι μόνον τῶν τοιαῦτα πεφιλοσοφηκότων, ὅσον συμφωνοῦντας αὐτοὺς τρόπον τινὰ δεῖξαι τῷ τῆς ἀνα στάσεως δόγματι
但我們說,從教會的教義出發,對那些曾思辨過這等事的人,只該接受到這個程度,就是足以顯出他們在某種意義上與復活的教義相符。
But we say that it is right—starting from the doctrines of the Church—to admit only so much of those who have philosophized about such matters as to show that they in a certain way agree with the doctrine of the resurrection.
1:547
Τὸ γὰρ λέγειν αὐτοὺς πάλιν τισὶν ἐπεισκρίνεσθαι δόγμασιν μετὰ τὴν ἀπὸ τούτου διάλυσιν τὴν ψυχὴν, οὐ λίαν ἀπᾴδει τῆς ἐλπιζομένης ἡμῖν ἀναβιώσεως, ὅτι γὰρ ἡμέτερος λόγος ἐκ τῶν τοῦ κόσμου στοιχείων, νῦν τε καὶ εἰσαῦ θις τὸ σῶμα ἡμῶν συνίστασθαι λέγει, καὶ τοῖς ἔξω. θεν τὸ ἶσον δοκεῖ
因為他們說靈魂從這身體解離之後,又被引入別的構造之中,這與我們所盼望的復生並非十分不協調;因為我們自己的道理說,我們的身體無論現今或將來,都是由世界的元素所構成,這在外人看來也似乎是相同的。
For their saying that the soul, after its dissolution from this body, is again brought into other constitutions, is not very out of tune with the revival we hope for; since our own teaching says that our body is constituted out of the elements of the world, both now and hereafter, and to those outside this seems equivalent.
1:548
Οὐ γὰρ ἄλλην τινὰ τοῦ σώματος ἐπινοήσεις φύσιν ἔξω τῆς δρομῆς τῶν στοι χείων
因為除了諸元素的會合之外,你斷不能設想身體有任何別的性質。
For you will not conceive any other nature of the body apart from the concourse of the elements.
1:549
Διαφέρει δὲ τοσοῦτον, ὅσον παρ' ἡμῶν μὲν τὸ αὐτὸ λέγεσθαι πάλιν περὶ τὴν ψυχὴν συμπήγνυσθαι σῶμα, ἐκ τῶν αὐτῶν στοιχείων συναρμοζόμενον·
但其間的差異就在於:我們說的是同一個身體要再次圍繞著靈魂凝聚而成,由同樣的元素配合組成;
But the difference is just so great: that by us it is said that the same body is again compacted around the soul, being fitted together out of the same elements;
1:550
ἐκεί νους δὲ οἴεσθαι πρὸς ἄλλα τινὰ σώματα λογικά τε καὶ ἄλογα, καὶ ἀναίσθητα τὴν ψυχὴν καταπίπτειν οἷς τὸ μὲν ἐκ τῶν τοῦ κόσμου μερῶν εἶναι τὴν σύ στασιν ὁμολογεῖται, διαφωνεῖ δὲ τὸ μὴ ἐκ τῶν αὐτῶν οἴεσθαι τῶν κατ' ἀρχὰς ἐν τῇ διὰ σαρκὸς ζωῇ τῇ ψυχῇ προσφυέντων
而那些人卻以為靈魂墜落到某些別的身體裡——有理性的、無理性的,甚至無知覺的。在這一點上,他們承認那構造是出於世界的各部分;但其分歧之處在於,他們以為這構造不是出於那起初在藉肉體而活的生命中與靈魂一同生長的同樣元素。
while those others suppose that the soul falls down into certain other bodies—rational and irrational and even insensible. In this they confess that the constitution comes from the parts of the world; but it is at variance to suppose that it is not from the same elements that originally grew together with the soul in the life through the flesh.
1:551
Οὐκοῦν τὸ μὲν μὴ ἔξω τοῦ εἰκό τος εἶναι τὸ πάλιν τὴν ψυχὴν ἐν σώματι γενέ σθαι, παρὰ τῆς ἔξω φιλοσοφίας μεμαρτυρήσθω·
因此,讓教外的哲學見證:靈魂重新進入身體並非全然不合情理;
Therefore, let it be attested by the philosophy outside [the Church] that for the soul to come again to be in a body is not beyond probability;
1:552
τὸ δὲ ἀσύστατον τοῦ ἐκείνων δόγματος καιρὸς ἂν εἴη διασκορπίσασθαι, καὶ δι' αὐτῆς δὲ τῆς κατὰ τὸ εὔλογον ἀνακυπτούσης ἡμῖν ἀκολουθίας, φα νερῶσαι ῥᾳδίως ἐστὶ δυνατὸν τὴν ἀλήθειαν
但如今正是時候,要驅散他們學說的前後矛盾;藉著合理推論為我們開展出來的這一連串思路,便能輕易地把真理顯明出來。
but it would now be the time to scatter abroad the incoherence of their doctrine, and through the very sequence of reasoning that rises up before us according to what is reasonable, it is readily possible to make the truth manifest.
1:553
Τίς οὖν ὁ περὶ τούτων λόγος; Οἱ πρὸς διαφόρους φύσεις τὴν ψυχὴν μετοικίζοντες, συσχεῖν μοι δοκοῦσι τὰς τῆς φύσεως ἰδιότητας·
那麼關於這些事的論點是什麼呢?那些把靈魂遷移到不同本性中的人,在我看來是混淆了本性各自的特性;
What then is the argument concerning these things? Those who transfer the soul into different natures seem to me to confound the distinctive properties of nature;
1:554
καὶ πάντα χρὴ καταμιγνύειν τε καὶ ἀναφύρειν πρὸς ἄλληλα, τὸ ἄλογον, τὸ λογικὸν, τὸ αἰσθητικὸν, τὸ ἀναίσθη τον·
並且他們勢必要把萬物彼此摻雜混合在一起——無理性的、有理性的、有感覺的、無感覺的——
and they make it necessary to mix together and to mingle all things with one another—the irrational, the rational, the sensitive, the insensible—
1:555
εἴπερ ἐν ἀλλήλοις ταῦτα γένοιτο, μηδέ τινι φύσεως εἱρμῷ κατὰ τὸ ἀμετάπτωτον ἀπ' ἀλλήλων διαστοιχιζόμενα
倘若這些彼此互相轉化,便不再有任何不可改變的本性之鏈,將它們彼此區分為不同的等次。
if indeed these come to be within one another, no longer separated from one another by any unchanging chain of nature into distinct ranks.
1:556
Τὸ γὰρ τὴν αὐτὴν ψυχὴν λέγειν, νῦν μὲν λογικήν τε καὶ διανοητικὴν, διὰ τῆς τοιᾶσδε τοῦ σώματος περιβολῆς γίνεσθαι·
因為若說同一個靈魂,如今藉著這樣一種身體的包裹而成為有理性、有思維的,
For to say that the same soul now becomes rational and intellectual through such an envelopment of body,
1:557
πάλιν δὲ μετὰ τῶν ἑρπετῶν φωλεύειν, ἢ τοῖς ὀρνέοις συναγελάζε σθαι, ἢ ἀχθοφορεῖν, ἢ σαρκοβορεῖν, ἢ ὑποβρύχιον εἶναι, ἢ καὶ πρὸς τὸ ἀναίσθητον μεταπίπτειν, ῥιζου μένην τε καὶ ἀποδενδρουμένην, καὶ κλάδων ἐκφύ σεις ἀναβλαστάνουσαν, καὶ ἐν τούτοις ἢ ἄνθος, ἢ ἀκάνθην, ἢ τρόφιμόν τι φυομένην, ἢ δηλητήριον, οὐδὲν ἕτερόν ἐστιν, ἢ ταὐτὸν ἡγεῖσθαι τὰ πάντα, καὶ μίαν ἐν τοῖς οὖσιν εἶναι τὴν φύσιν ἐν συγκεχυμέ νῃ τινὶ καὶ ἀδιακρίτῳ κοινωνίᾳ πεφυρμένην, μηδε μιᾶς ἰδιότητος τὸ ἕτερον τοῦ ἑτέρου ἀποκρινούσης
但又藏匿在洞穴中與爬行的動物為伍,或與飛鳥成群結隊,或負重馱物,或啖食血肉,或潛居水底,甚至墮落為無感覺之物——生根長成樹木,萌發枝條,並在其中或長成花朵,或長成荊棘,或長成可供養之物,或長成有毒之物——這無非就是把萬物都看為同一,認為在萬有之中只有一種本性,混雜在某種混亂而不加分別的共通之中,沒有任何特性把此者與彼者分別開來。
but again lurks in burrows with creeping things, or herds together with birds, or bears burdens, or devours flesh, or lives under water, or even falls back into the insensible—being rooted and turning into a tree, sprouting forth shoots of branches, and among these growing either a flower, or a thorn, or something nourishing, or something poisonous—this is nothing other than to hold all things to be the same, and that there is one single nature among existing things, mingled in a certain confused and undifferentiated commonality, with no distinctive property separating the one from the other.
1:558
Ὁ γὰρ λέγων τὸ αὐτὸ ἐν παντὶ γίνεσθαι, οὐδὲν ἕτερον, ἢ ἓν εἶναι τὰ πάντα βούλεται, τῆς ἐμφαινομένης δια φορᾶς τοῖς οὖσιν οὐδὲν πρὸς ἐπιμιξίαν τῶν ἀκοι νωνήτων ἐμποδιζούσης·
因為那說同一者在萬物中產生的人,所要的無非是萬物皆為一,因為顯現於萬有之間的差異,絲毫不能阻止那些原本毫無相通之物彼此摻混;
For he who says that the same thing comes to be in everything wants nothing other than that all things be one, since the difference that appears among existing things in no way hinders the intermingling of things that have nothing in common;
1:559
ὡς ἀνάγκην εἶναι, κἄν τι τῶν ἰοβόλων, καὶ σαρκοβόρων θεάσηται, ὁμόφυ. λον νομίζειν ἑαυτῷ καὶ συγγενὲς τὸ φαινόμενον, οὐδὲ τὸ κώνειον ὁ τοιοῦτος ὡς ἀλλότριον τῆς ἰδίας ὄψεται φύσεως·
以致勢必如此:即使他看見某種有毒的、噬肉的東西,也要把眼前所見視為與自己同類、與自己親緣相連;這樣的人甚至不會把毒芹看作與自己的本性無關,
so that it becomes necessary, even if he should behold something venomous and flesh-devouring, to regard what appears as of the same kind with himself and akin to him; nor will such a person see even the hemlock as foreign to his own nature,
1:560
εἴπερ βλέπει καὶ ἐν φυτοῖς τὸ ἀνθρώπινον·
倘若他連在植物中也看得見人的成分;
if indeed he sees what is human even in plants;
1:561
ἀλλ' οὐδὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀνυπόπτως ἕξει τὸν βότρυν τὸν ἐπὶ τῇ χρείᾳ τῆς ζωῆς γεωργούμενον
他甚至連那為了生活所需而栽種的葡萄串,也不會毫無疑慮地對待。
but neither will he regard without suspicion even the very cluster of grapes that is cultivated for the need of life.
1:562
Καὶ γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς τῶν φυομένων ἐστίν·
因為那葡萄串也屬於生長之物;
For it too is among the things that grow;
1:563
φυτὰ δὲ ἡμῖν καὶ τὰ τῶν ἀσταχύων γεννήματα, δι' ὧν τρε φόμεθα
對我們而言,麥穗所結的子粒也是植物,我們正是靠它得著養分。
and plants for us are also the produce of the ears of grain, by which we are nourished.
1:564
Πῶς οὖν ἐπάξει τὴν δρεπάνην ἀσταχύων τομῇ; πῶς δὲ ἀποθλίψει τὸν βότρυν, ἢ ἀνορύξει τῆς ἀρού ρας τὴν ἄκανθαν, ἢ τὸ ἄνθος δρέψει, ἢ θηρεύσει τοὺς ὄρνιθας, ἢ ἀπὸ ξύλων ἀνακαύσει πυρὰν, ἄδηλον ὂν εἰ μὴ κατὰ συγγενῶν, ἢ προγόνων, ἢ
那麼他怎能把鐮刀加在割取麥穗的工作上呢?又怎能榨壓葡萄串,或從田地裡掘出荊棘,或摘取花朵,或獵捕飛鳥,或用木柴燃起火堆呢——既然無從確知這隻手是否正加害於親屬、祖先,或
How then will he bring the sickle to the cutting of the ears of grain? How will he press out the cluster of grapes, or dig up the thorn from the field, or pluck the flower, or hunt the birds, or kindle a fire from wood—when it is unclear whether the hand is being brought against kinsfolk, or ancestors, or
1:565
ὁμοφύλων, ἡ χεὶρ φέρεται, καὶ διὰ τοῦ σώματος αὐτῶν ἢ τὸ πῦρ ἀνάπτεται, ἢ ὁ κρατὴρ κιρνᾶται, ἢ ἡ τροφὴ παρασκευάζεται; Τὸ γὰρ οἴεσθαι δι' ἑκάστου τούτων τὴν ψυχὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου γίνεσθαι φυτὸν ἢ ζῶον, ση μεῖα δὲ μὴ ἐπικεῖσθαι, ποῖον μὲν τὸ ἐξ ἀνθρώπου φυτὸν ἢ ζῶον, ποῖον δὲ τὸ ἑτέρως γινόμενον, πρὸς πάντα κατὰ τὸ ἶσον ὁ τῇ τοιαύτῃ προει λημμένος ὑπολήψει διατεθήσεται, ὡς κατ' ἀνάγ κην, ἢ καὶ κατ' αὐτῶν τῶν ἐν τῇ φύσει ζώντων ἀνθρώπων ἀπηνῶς ἔχειν, ἢ εἴπερ ἐπὶ τῶν ὁμοφύλων πρὸς φιλανθρωπίαν ἐκ φύσεως ῥέποι, ὁμοίως αὐτὸν διακεῖσθαι πρὸς πᾶν ἔμψυχον, κἂν ἐν ἑρπετοῖς, κἂν ἐν θηρίοις τύχοι·
同族之人呢;又是否藉著他們的身體點起了火,或調和了酒缸,或預備了食物呢?因為若認為人的靈魂藉著這些每一樣事物而成了植物或動物,卻沒有任何記號標明哪個是出於人的植物或動物,哪個是以別樣方式產生的——那麼被這種觀念先入為主的人,對一切都將一視同仁:以致他勢必要麼對本性中活著的人也殘忍相待,要麼,倘若他生來對同類傾向於仁愛,就也得照樣善待一切有生命之物,無論是爬行動物還是野獸;
kindred, and whether through their bodies the fire is kindled, or the mixing-bowl is mixed, or the food is prepared? For to think that through each of these the soul of a man becomes a plant or an animal, yet that no marks are imprinted to show which is the plant or animal that came from a human and which is the one that came to be otherwise—he who is taken beforehand by such a supposition will be disposed alike toward all things: so that of necessity either he must behave harshly even toward the very humans living within nature, or, if by nature he inclines toward love of mankind in the case of his own kind, he must be similarly disposed toward every living thing, whether it happen to be among creeping things or among wild beasts;
1:566
ἀλλὰ κἂν ἐν ὕλῃ δένδρον γίνε, ὁ τὸ δόγμα τοῦτο παραδεξάμενος, δῆμον ἀν θρώπων τὰ δένδρα οἰήσεται
不僅如此,即使靈魂在林中成了一棵樹,接受這學說的人也會認為這些樹木是一群人民。
but moreover, even if it becomes a tree in the forest, he who has accepted this doctrine will suppose the trees to be a populace of human beings.
1:567
Τίς οὖν ὁ τοιοῦτος βίος ἢ πρὸς πάντα εὐλαβῶς διὰ τὸ ὁμόφυλον, ἢ καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἀπηνῶς διὰ τὴν ἐπὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἀδιαφορίαν ἔχοντος; Οὐκοῦν ἀπόβλητος ἐκ τῶν εἰρη μένων ὁ τοιοῦτος ἂν εἴη λόγος, πολλῶν καὶ ἄλλων τῆς τοιαύτης ἡμᾶς ὑπολήψεως κατὰ τὸ εὔλογον ἀπαγόν των
那麼這樣一個人的生活算是怎樣的呢——要麼因萬物與他有親緣而對一切都謹慎戒懼,要麼因他對其餘之物漠不關心而對人也殘酷無情?因此,根據以上所述,這樣的學說理當被棄絕,因為還有許多別的理由,也合情合理地引我們離開這樣的設想。
What sort of life, then, is that of such a man—either cautious toward all things on account of their kinship, or even harsh toward humans on account of his indifference toward the rest? Therefore, from what has been said, such a doctrine would be cast aside, since many other considerations also lead us reasonably away from such a supposition.
1:568
Ἤκουσα γὰρ τῶν τοιαῦτα δογματιζόντων, ὅτι ἔθνη τινὰ τῶν ψυχῶν ἀποτίθεται ἐν ἰδιαζούσῃ τινὶ πολιτείᾳ πρὸς τὴν ἐν σώματι ζωὴν βιοτεύοντα, ἐν τῷ λεπτῷ τε καὶ εὐκινήτῳ τῆς φύσεως ἑαυτῶν τῇ τοῦ παντὸς συμπεριπολοῦν τος δινήσει, ῥοπῇ δέ τινι τῇ πρὸς κακίαν πτε ροῤῥοούσας τὰς ψυχὰς ἐν σώματι γίνεσθαι·
因為我曾聽見那些主張此類學說的人說:有某些靈魂的族類被安置在一種特殊的政體中,在進入身體的生命之前就如此生活;牠們憑著本性的精微與輕捷,隨著宇宙的旋轉而周遊運行;但這些靈魂因某種傾向惡的趨勢而脫落了羽翼,落入身體之中;
For I have heard those who dogmatize such things say that certain nations of souls are set apart, living in a distinctive polity prior to life in a body, revolving along with the rotation of the universe by the subtle and easily-moved character of their nature; but that by a certain inclination toward evil the souls shed their feathers and come to be in a body;
1:569
πρῶτον μὲν ἀνθρώποις, εἶθ' οὕτως διὰ τῆς πρὸς τὰ ἄλογα τῶν παθῶν ὁμιλίας, μετὰ τοῦ ἀνθρω πίνου βίου ἐγχώρησιν ἀποκτηνοῦσθαι, κἀκεῖθεν μέχρι τῆς φυσικῆς ταύτης καὶ ἀναισθήτου καταπί. πτειν ζωῆς, ὡς τὸ τῇ φύσει λεπτὸν καὶ εὐκίνητον, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἡ ψυχὴ, πρῶτον μὲν ἐμβριθές τε καὶ κατωφερὲς γίνεσθαι τοῖς ἀνθρωπίνοις σώμασι διὰ κακίας εἰσοικιζόμενον·
起初進入人中,然後就這樣,藉著情慾與無理性受造物的交往,在進入人的生命之後就變得如同牲畜,再從那裡墮落到這種自然而無感覺的生命——以致那本性精微而輕捷的,也就是靈魂,先是因著惡而被安置在人的身體裡,變得沉重而向下;
first into human beings, then in this way, through the association of their passions with the irrational creatures, after entering into human life, they are made bestial, and from there they fall down to this natural and insensible life—so that what is by nature subtle and easily-moved, which is the soul, first becomes heavy and downward-tending, being lodged in human bodies through evil;
1:570
εἶτα τῆς λογικῆς δυνάμεως ἀποσβεσθείσης τοῖς ἀλόγοις ἐμβιοτεύειν·
接著,當理性的能力被熄滅後,便在無理性的受造物中度日;
then, with its rational power extinguished, it lives among the irrational creatures;
1:571
ἐκεῖθεν δὲ καὶ τῆς τοιαύτης τῶν αἰσθήσεων χάριτος ἀφαι ρεθείσης, τὴν ἀναίσθητον ταύτην ζωὴν τὴν ἐν φυτοῖς μεταλαμβάνειν·
再從那裡,當連感覺的這種恩賜也被奪去後,便分受植物中這種無感覺的生命;
and from there, when even such grace of the senses has been taken away, it partakes of this insensible life that is in plants;
1:572
ἀπὸ τούτου δὲ πάλιν διὰ τῶν αὐτῶν ἀνιέναι βαθμῶν, καὶ πρὸς οὐράνιον χῶρον ἀποκαθίστασθαι
然後又從這裡循著同樣的階梯上升,並被復原到天上的境域。
and from this again it ascends through the same steps, and is restored to the heavenly region.
1:573
Τὸ δὲ τοιοῦτον δόγμα τοῖς καὶ μετρίως κρίνειν ἐπεσκεμμένοις αὐτόθεν ἐλέγχεται, μηδεμίαν ἔχειν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς στάσιν
但這樣的學說,凡稍加用心、略具判斷力的人,立刻就能駁倒,因為它本身毫無定準。
But such a doctrine is refuted at once by those who have set themselves to judge even moderately, as having no consistency in itself.
1:574
Εἰ γὰρ ἀπὸ τῆς οὐρανίας ζωῆς διὰ κακίας ἐπὶ τὸν ξυλώδη βίον ἡ ψυχὴ κατασύ ρεται, ἀπὸ τούτου δὲ πάλιν δι' ἀρετῆς ἐπὶ τὸν οὐράνιον ἀνατρέχει, εὑρίσκεται ὁ λόγος αὐτῶν ἀπορῶν, ὅ τι προτιμότερον οἴεται, εἴτε τὴν ξυλίνην, εἴτε τὴν οὐρανίαν ζωήν
因為若靈魂因著惡而從天上的生命被拖下到草木般的生存,又從這裡藉著德行重新奔回天上,那麼他們的論點就陷入兩難,不知它究竟看哪一樣為更可取——是草木的生命,還是天上的生命。
For if the soul is dragged down from the heavenly life through evil to the woody existence, and from this again runs back up through virtue to the heavenly, their argument is found to be at a loss as to which it considers preferable, whether the woody or the heavenly life.
1:575
Κύκλος γάρ τίς ἐστι διὰ τῶν ὁμοίων περιχωρῶν, ἀεὶ τῆς ψυχῆς, ἐν ᾧπερ ἂν ᾖ, ἀστατού σης
因為這乃是一種循環,繞著相似的境況不斷打轉,靈魂無論處在哪一種境況中,總是不得安定。
For it is a kind of circle that goes round through similar states, the soul being always unstable in whatever state it may be.
1:576
Εἰ γὰρ ἐκ τῆς ἀσωμάτου ζωῆς πρὸς τὴν σωμα τικὴν ἀναπίπτει, καὶ ἐκ ταύτης πρὸς τὴν ἀναί σθητον·
因為若靈魂從無形體的生命落回到有形體的生命,又從這生命落到無感覺的生命,
For if from the incorporeal life it falls back to the bodily, and from this to the insensible,
1:577
ἐκεῖθεν δὲ πάλιν πρὸς τὴν ἀσώματον ἀνατρέχει, οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἢ ἀδιάκριτος κακῶν τε καὶ ἀγαθῶν σύγχυσις παρὰ τοῖς ταῦτα δογματίζουσιν ὑπονοεῖται
再從那裡重新奔回到無形體的生命,那麼這些主張此說的人,所暗示的無非是惡與善的不加分別的混淆。
and from there again runs back up to the incorporeal, nothing other than an undifferentiated confusion of evils and goods is implied by those who dogmatize these things.
1:578
Οὔτε γὰρ ἡ οὐρανία διαγωγὴ ἐν τῷ μακα ρισμῷ διαμένει, εἴπερ κακία τῶν ἐκεῖ ζώντων καθάπτεται·
因為若惡能抓住那些住在天上的,那麼天上的生存方式就不再常存於福樂之中;
For neither does the heavenly mode of existence remain in blessedness, if evil lays hold of those who live there;
1:579
οὔτε τὰ ξύλα τῆς ἀρετῆς ἀμοιρή σει, εἴπερ ἐντεῦθεν μὲν ἐπὶ τὸ ἀγαθὸν παλιν δρομεῖν οἴονται τὴν ψυχὴν, ἐκεῖθεν δὲ τοῦ κατὰ κα κίαν ἀνάρχεσθαι
草木也並非與德行無分,倘若他們果真認為靈魂是從這裡奔回到善,卻又從那裡重新開始作惡。
nor will the trees be without a share in virtue, if indeed they suppose that from here the soul runs back to the good, but from there begins again upon evil.
1:580
Εἰ γὰρ ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ἡ ψυχὴ συμπεριπολοῦσα τῇ κακίᾳ συμπλέκεται, καὶ διὰ ταύτης ἐπὶ τὸν ὑλώδη καθελκυσθεῖσα βίον, ἀν ωθεῖται πάλιν ἐντεῦθεν ἐπὶ τὴν ἐν ὕψει διαγωγήν·
因為若靈魂在天上周遊運行時竟與惡糾纏,並因此被拖下到物質的生命,又重新從這裡被推回到高處的生存方式;
For if the soul, revolving in heaven, becomes entangled with evil, and through this is dragged down to the material life, and again from here is pushed back up to the lofty mode of existence;
1:581
ἄρα τὸ ἔμπαλιν παρ' ἐκείνων κατασκευάζεται, τὸ τὴν μὲν ὑλικὴν ζωὴν κακίας εἶναι κάθαρσιν, τὴν δὲ ἀπλανῆ περιφορὰν κακῶν ἀρχηγὸν καὶ αἰτίαν ταῖς ψυχαῖς γίνεσθαι, εἴπερ ἐντεῦθεν δι' ἀρετῆς πτε ροφυήσασαι μετεωροποροῦσιν, ἐκεῖθεν δὲ διὰ κακίας τῶν πτερῶν ἐκπιπτόντων χαμαιπετεῖς πρόσγειοι γίνονται, τῇ παχύτητι τῆς ὑλικῆς καταμιγνύμεναι φύσεως
那麼他們就確立了相反的結論:即物質的生命乃是脫離惡的潔淨,而那不偏不倚的天體運行卻成了靈魂諸惡的肇始與緣由——倘若靈魂果真是從這裡藉著德行長出羽翼而高翔天際,又從那裡因著惡而羽翼脫落,墮為附地匍匐,與物質本性的粗濁相摻混。
then the opposite is established by them: namely, that the material life is a purification from evil, while the unerring revolution becomes the originator and cause of evils for the souls—if indeed from here, having grown wings through virtue, they soar aloft, but from there, when their wings fall off through evil, they become earthbound and ground-creeping, being mingled with the grossness of material nature.
1:582
Καὶ οὐ μέχρι τούτων ἵστα τῶν τοιούτων δογμάτων ἡ ἀτοπία, τῷ ἀντεστρά φθαι πρὸς τοὐναντίον τὰς ὑπολήψεις
而這類學說的荒謬還不止於此——不止於把諸般設想顛倒成相反的樣子。
And the absurdity of such doctrines does not stop at this—at the suppositions being turned about to their contrary.
1:583
Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ. αὐτὴ παγία διαμένει μέχρι πάντων αὐτοῖς ἡ ὑπόνοια
因為他們這套臆測,甚至連在一切要點上也都站立不住。
But neither does this very conjecture of theirs remain firm and steadfast throughout all points.
1:584
Εἰ γὰρ ἄτρεπτον τὴν οὐράνιον λέγουσι φύσιν, πῶς χώραν ἔχει ἐν τῷ ἀτρέπτῳ τὸ πάθος; Καὶ εἰ ἐμπαθὴς ἡ κάτω φύσις, πῶς ἐν τῷ παθητῷ κατορθοῦται ἡ ἀπάθεια; Ἀλλὰ φυ ροῦσι τὰ ἄμικτα, καὶ ἑνοῦσι τὰ ἀκοινώνητα, ἐν πάθει τὸ ἄτρεπτον, καὶ ἐν τῷ τρεπτῷ πάλιν καθορῶντες τὴν ἀπάθειαν
因為若他們說天上的本性是不變的,那麼情慾怎能在不變者中有立足之地呢?又若下界的本性是受情慾支配的,那麼在會受情慾影響者之中,怎能成就無情慾的境界呢?然而他們竟把不可摻混之物攪和起來,把毫無相通之物聯合起來,在情慾中看見不變者,又在可變者中看見無情慾。
For if they say that the heavenly nature is unchangeable, how does passion have a place in the unchangeable? And if the nature below is subject to passion, how is impassibility achieved in what is passible? But they confound things unmixable and unite things that have nothing in common, beholding the unchangeable in passion, and again the impassible in the changeable.
1:585
Καὶ οὐδὲ τούτοις εἰσαεὶ διαμένουσιν·
而且他們甚至連這些主張也不能始終如一地堅持;
And not even in these positions do they remain forever consistent;
1:586
ψυχὴν διὰ κακίας ἀπῴκησαν, ἐκεῖσε πάλιν αὐτὴν ὡς ἀσφαλῆ καὶ ἀκήρατον ζωὴν ἐκ τῆς ὑλικῆς ἀνοικίζουσιν, ὥσπερ ἐπιλαθόμενοι τὸ ἐκεῖθεν αὐτὴν ἡ κακία βρύσασα, τῇ κάτω καταμιχθῆναι φύσει
因為那靈魂,他們本已因惡而把它放逐出去,如今卻又把它從物質界遷回到那裡,彷彿遷入一個穩妥而純淨的生命——好像他們忘了:正是從那裡,惡如泉湧出,使靈魂與下界的本性相摻混。
for the soul which through evil they had banished, that very same soul they again resettle there out of the material realm, as into a secure and undefiled life—as though they had forgotten that it was from there that evil, welling up, caused it to be mingled with the nature below.
1:587
Ἥ τε οὖν διαβολὴ τοῦ τῇδε βίου, καὶ ὁ τῶν οὐρα νίων ἔπαινος ἐν ἀλλήλοις συγχέονται, καὶ ἀνω φεροῦνται, τοῦ μὲν διαβεβλημένου κατὰ τὴν ἐκείνων δόξαν πρὸς τὸ καλὸν καθηγουμένου·
如此一來,對今生的貶斥與對天上之事的稱讚便彼此混淆並顛倒過來:按他們的見解,那受貶斥的生命反倒引人歸向善;
So then the disparagement of this present life and the praise of heavenly things are confounded with one another and inverted, the disparaged life leading, according to their opinion, to the good;
1:588
τοῦ δὲ πρὸς κρείττονος ὑπειλημμένου τὴν ἀφορμὴν ἐνδι δόντος τῇ ψυχῇ τῆς πρὸς τὸ χεῖρον ῥοπῆς
而那被認為更高超的,反倒給靈魂提供了傾向更壞的契機。
while that which is supposed to be superior gives the soul the occasion for its inclination toward the worse.
1:589
Οὐκ οῦν ἐκβλητέα τῶν τῆς ἀληθείας δογμάτων πᾶσα πε πλανημένη τε καὶ ἀστατοῦσα περὶ τῶν τοιούτων ὑπό ληψις·
因此,凡關於此類事物一切錯謬而搖擺不定的設想,都必須從真理的教義中驅逐出去;
Therefore every erring and unstable supposition concerning such things must be cast out from the doctrines of the truth;
1:590
μήθ' ὅσοι καταβαίνειν ἐκ γυναι κείων σωμάτων πρὸς τὴν ἀνδρώδη ζωὴν τὰς ψυχὰς δοκείη τὸ ἔμπαλιν ἐν γυναιξὶ γίνεσθαι τὰς τῶν ἀνδρικῶν σωμάτων χωρισθείσας ψυχὰς, ἢ καὶ πρὸς ἄνδρας ἐξ ἀνδρῶν μεταβαίνειν, καὶ γυναῖκας ἐκ γυ ναικῶν γίνεσθαι λέγουσιν, ὡς τῆς ἀληθείας ἐστο χασμένους ἀκολουθήσωμεν
我們也不應跟從那些人——他們以為靈魂從女性的身體下降到男子的生命,又反過來說那些從男性身體分離出來的靈魂進入女人之中,或說靈魂從男人轉到男人,女人從女人而生——彷彿這等人是瞄準了真理似的。
neither should we follow those who think that souls descend from female bodies to the manly life, and that conversely the souls separated from male bodies come to be in women, or who say that they pass from men to men, and that women come to be from women, as though such persons had aimed at the truth.
1:591
Ὁ μὲν γὰρ πρότερος οὐ μόνον τῷ ἄστατος καὶ ἀπατηλὸς εἶναι ἀπεδοκιμάσθη ὁ λόγος, αὐτὸς ἐν ἑαυτῷ πρὸς τὰς ἐναντίας ὑπολήψεις περιτρεπόμενος, ἀλλ' ὅτι καὶ ἀσεβῶς ἔχει, μηδὲν τῶν ὄντων εἰς γένεσιν ἄγεσθαι δογματίζων, καὶ κακίας τῇ ἑκάστου φύσει τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐνδιδούσης
因為前一種論點被棄絕,不僅因它搖擺不定、虛假欺人,在其自身之內翻轉到相反的設想,更因它是不敬虔的,竟主張凡存在之物無一是被帶入存在的,並說惡乃是各物本性的開端。
For the former argument was rejected not only because it is unstable and deceptive, turning round within itself toward contrary suppositions, but also because it is impious, dogmatizing that none of the things that exist is brought into being, and that evil supplies the beginning to the nature of each.
1:592
Εἰ γὰρ οὔτε ἄνθρωποι, οὔτε φυτὰ, οὔτε βοσκήματα, μὴ ψυχῆς ἄνωθεν ἐπὶ ταῦτα ἐμπε σούσης φύονται·
因為若人、植物、牲畜都非得有靈魂從上面落到它們身上才能生長,
For if neither humans, nor plants, nor cattle come to grow unless a soul has fallen upon them from above,
1:593
ἡ δὲ πτῶσις διὰ κακίας γίνεται, ἄρα κατάρχειν οἴονται τὴν κακίαν τῆς τῶν ὄντων συστάσεως
而這墮落又是藉著惡而發生的,那麼他們就是認為惡主宰著萬物的構成。
and this fall comes about through evil, then they think that evil presides over the very constitution of existing things.
1:594
Καί πως συμβαίνει κατὰ τὸν αὐ τὸν χρόνον ἀμφότερα, καὶ ἄνθρωπον ἐκ γάμου φύεσθαι, καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν κατάπτωσιν τῇ τοῦ γά. μου συμβαίνειν σπουδῇ
並且不知怎的,竟出現這樣的巧合:二者同時發生——人由婚姻而生,靈魂的墮落也恰與人對婚姻的熱切追求相吻合。
And somehow it comes about that both happen at the same time—that a human being grows from marriage, and that the soul's downfall coincides with the eager pursuit of marriage.
1:595
Καὶ τὸ ἔτι τούτου παραλο γώτερον, εἰ ἔαρι τὰ πολλὰ τῆς ἀλόγου φύσεως συνδυάζεται
而比這更不合理的是:無理性的本性大多在春天交配。
And what is even more irrational than this: if in spring the greater part of the irrational nature mates.
1:596
Ἆρ' οὖν ἔστιν εἰπεῖν ὅτι καὶ τῇ ἄνω περιφορᾷ τὸ ἔαρ ἐμφύεσθαι, τὴν κακίαν ποιεῖ, ὥστε συμβαίνει ὁμοῦ τε τοῦ κακοῦ τὰς ψυχὰς πληρου μένας πίπτειν, καὶ τὰς γαστέρας τῶν ἀλόγων κυΐ σκεσθαι; Τί δ' ἂν εἴπῃ τις περὶ τοῦ γεωπόνου τοῦ καταπηγνύοντος τῇ γῇ τὰς τῶν φυτῶν ἀπο σπάδας; Πῶς ἡ τούτου χεὶρ συγκατέχωσε τῷ φυτῷ τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην ψυχὴν, συντρεχούσης πτεροῤῥυή σεως τῇ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πρὸς τὴν φυτείαν ὁρμῇ; Τὸ αὐτὸ τοίνυν ἄτοπον καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ ἑτέρου τῶν λό γων, ἐπὶ τὸ οἴεσθαι τὴν ψυχὴν τὰς συνόδους ἐν συζυγίᾳ ζώντων περιεργάσασθαι, ἢ τὰς λο χείας ἐπιτηρεῖν, ἵνα τοῖς φυομένοις σώμασιν ἐπεισκρι θῶσιν
那麼,難道可以說:春天注入到上界的運行之中,便產生了惡,以致同時發生這兩件事——靈魂被惡充滿而墮落,與無理性受造物的子宮受孕?那麼對於那把植物的插枝栽入土中的農夫,又該怎麼說呢?他的手怎能把人的靈魂與那植物一同埋進土裡,使羽翼的脫落恰與人栽種的衝動同時發生呢?因此,同樣的荒謬也適用於那兩種論點中的另一種——即認為靈魂忙著去操心那些配偶共同生活之人的結合,或去窺伺生產的時刻,好叫它能被偷偷塞進那些正在形成的身體裡。
Is it then possible to say that spring, by being implanted into the upper revolution, produces evil, so that it happens at once both that the souls, being filled with evil, fall, and that the wombs of the irrational creatures conceive? And what would one say about the farmer who fixes the cuttings of plants into the earth? How does his hand bury the human soul along with the plant, with a shedding of wings running concurrently with the man's impulse toward planting? The same absurdity, then, applies also to the other of the two arguments—to the supposing that the soul busies itself about the unions of those living in conjugal pairs, or watches over the birth-pangs, in order that it may be smuggled into the bodies that are coming to be.
1:597
Εἰ δὲ ἀπείποι ὁ ἀνὴρ τὸν γάμον, ἡ δὲ γυνὴ ἑαυτὴν τῆς τῶν ὀδυνῶν ἀνάγκης ἐλευθερώ σειεν ἆρ' οὐ βαρήσει τὴν ψυχὴν ἡ κακία; Οὐκοῦν ὁ γάμος τῇ ἄνω κακίᾳ τὸ κατὰ τῶν ψυχῶν ἐνδώσι μον δίδωσιν, ἢ καὶ δίχα τούτου καθάπτεται τῆς ψυχῆς ἡ πρὸς τὸ ἐναντίον σχέσις
但若男子拒絕婚姻,女子又使自己免於生產之苦的必然——難道惡就不會壓垮靈魂了嗎?因此,要麼是婚姻給上界的惡發出對眾靈魂下手的信號,要麼即使沒有婚姻,那傾向相反方向的習性也照樣抓住靈魂。
But if the man should renounce marriage, and the woman should free herself from the necessity of birth-pangs—will evil then not weigh down the soul? Therefore either marriage gives to the evil above the signal to act against the souls, or even apart from this the disposition toward the contrary lays hold of the soul.
1:598
Οὐκοῦν ἄοικος ἐν τῷ μέσῳ καὶ ἀλῆτις ἡ ψυχὴ πεπλανήσεται, τῶν μὲν οὐρανίων ἀποῤῥυεῖσα·
因此,靈魂便無家可歸、四處漂泊,在中途遊蕩,既已從天上之物流離出來,
Therefore the soul, homeless and a wanderer, will roam about in the midst, having flowed away from heavenly things,
1:599
σώματος δὲ ἂν οὕτω τύχοι πρὸς ὑποδοχὴν ἀμοιρήσασα
卻又(若恰逢如此)連一個可供它棲身的身體也得不著。
yet, should it so chance, deprived of a body to receive it.
1:600
Εἶτα καὶ πῶς διὰ τού των ἐπιστατεῖν τὸ Θεῖον τῶν ὄντων ὑπονοήσουσι, τῇ τυχαίᾳ ταύτῃ καὶ ἀλόγῳ τῶν ψυχῶν καταπτώσει τὰς ἀρχὰς τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ἀνατιθέντες ζωῆς; Ἀνάγκη γὰρ πᾶσα τῇ ἀρχῇ καὶ τὰ μετὰ ταύ την συμφώνως ἔχειν
再者,當他們把人類生命的起源歸於靈魂這種偶然而無理性的墮落時,又怎能設想神是藉著這些過程來統管萬物呢?因為凡隨在開端之後的事物,必然要與那開端相和諧。
Then, moreover, how will they suppose that the Divine presides over existing things through these processes, when they ascribe the beginnings of human life to this random and irrational falling-down of the souls? For it is wholly necessary that the things that come after the beginning be in harmony with the beginning.
1:601
Εἰ γὰρ ἐκ συντυχίας αὐ τομάτου τινὸς ὁ βίος ἤρξατο, τυχέα πάντως καὶ ἡ κατ' αὐτῶν διέξοδος γίνεται
因為倘若生命是出於某種自發的偶然而開始的,那麼生命的整個歷程也必然全憑機運。
For if life took its beginning from some spontaneous accident, then surely its whole course also comes about by mere chance.
1:602
Καὶ μάτην τῆς θείας δυνάμεως οἱ τοιοῦτοι τὰ ὄντα ἐξάπτουσιν, οἱ μὴ βουλήματι θείῳ τὰ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ φύεσθαι λέγοντες, ἀλλ' εἰς πονηράν τινων συντυχίαν τὰς ἀρχὰς τῶν γινομένων ἀνάγοντες, ὡς οὐκ ἂν συστάσης τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ζωῆς μὴ τοῦ κακοῦ δόντος τῇ ζωῇ τὸ ἐνδόσιμον
這等人使神的能力對萬有顯為徒然——他們不說世上萬物是按神的旨意而生,反把一切受造之物的起源歸於某種邪惡的湊合,彷彿人的生命非得有惡為它提供起頭的動力,便不能成立。
And such men make the divine power's relation to existing things to be in vain—those who say that the things in the world come into being not by the divine will, but who trace the first principles of all that comes to be back to some evil concurrence, as though human life could not have been constituted unless evil had supplied life with its starting-impulse.
1:603
Εἰ οὖν ἡ ἀρχὴ τοῦ βίου τοιαύτη, δηλαδὴ καὶ τὰ ἐφεξῆς κατὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν κινηθήσεται
那麼,若生命的起頭是這樣的,顯然隨後的一切也必照其起頭而運行。
If, then, the beginning of life is of such a kind, clearly what follows will also be set in motion according to its beginning.
1:604
Οὐ γὰρ ἄν τις ἐκ κακοῦ καλὸν, οὐδὲ ἐξ ἀγαθοῦ τὸ ἐναντίον φύεσθαι λέγοι
因為沒有人會說善是從惡而生,也沒有人會說與善相反的東西是從善而出。
For no one would say that from evil there springs good, nor that from good there springs its opposite.
1:605
Ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν τοῦ σπέρματος φύσιν, καὶ τοὺς καρποὺς ἀναμένομεν
反倒我們是按種子的本性來期待其果實。
Rather, we await the fruits according to the nature of the seed.
1:606
Οὐκοῦν πάσης τῆς ζωῆς ἡ αὐτόματος αὕτη καὶ συντυχικὴ κίνησις ἡγεμονεύει, μηδεμιᾶς προνοίας διὰ τῶν ὄντων οἰχού σης
因此這種自發、憑機運的運動便主宰了全部生命,因為沒有任何天意貫徹於萬有之中。
Therefore this spontaneous and chance-governed motion presides over all of life, since no providence pervades the things that are.
1:607
Ἄχρηστος δὲ παντάπασι καὶ ἡ τῶν λογισμῶν ἔσται προμήθεια·
如此,我們理性的籌劃也就全然無用了;
And the forethought of our reasonings will be utterly useless;
1:608
τῆς δὲ ἀρετῆς κέρδος οὐδὲν, καὶ πρὸς τὸ κακὸν ἀλλοτρίως ἔχειν ἀντ' οὐδενὸς ἂν εἴη
德行毫無益處,而疏遠邪惡也算不得什麼。
there will be no gain from virtue, and to be estranged from evil would count for nothing.
1:609
Πάντα γὰρ πάντως ἐπὶ τῷ φέροντι κείσεται, καὶ οὐδὲν ὁ βίος διοίσει τῶν ἀνερματίστων πλοίων, ταῖς αὐτομάτοις συντυχίαις, οἷόν τισι κύμασιν, ἄλ λοτε πρὸς
因為萬事萬物終究都任憑那載著它們的力量擺佈,生命無異於沒有壓艙物的船隻,被那些自發的機運——如同被某些波浪——時而推向一處,
For all things will in every case lie at the mercy of whatever bears them along, and life will differ in no way from ships without ballast, carried by spontaneous chances—as if by certain waves—now toward one thing,
1:610
ἄλλην καλῶν ἢ φαύλων σὺν τύχῃ μεθορμιζόμενος
時而推向另一處,憑機運漂入或善或惡的境地。
now toward another, removed by chance into good things or base ones.
1:611
Οὐ γὰρ ἔστι τὸ ἐξ ἀρετῆς ἐγγε νέσθαι κέρδος, οἷς ἡ φύσις ἐκ τῶν ἐναντίων τὴν ἀρχὴν ἔχει
因為對那些本性源於相反之物的人而言,德行根本不能帶來益處。
For there can be no gain arising from virtue for those whose nature has its beginning from the opposite.
1:612
Εἰ μὲν γὰρ θεόθεν οἰκονομεῖται ἡμῶν ἡ ζωὴ, τὸ δὲ κακίαν κατάρχειν τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν συνομολογεῖται
因為若我們的生命是由神所安排,那麼〔照他們的說法〕便等於承認惡居於我們生命的源頭——這是荒謬的。
For if our life is ordered by God, then it is agreed that evil rules at the very head of our life [in their view—which is absurd].
1:613
Εἰ δὲ δι' ἐκείνης φυόμεθα, πάντη τε καὶ πάντως κατ' αὐτὴν βιοτεύσομεν
可是若我們是藉著那惡而生,那麼我們就會在凡事上、全然地照著它而活。
But if it is through that [evil] that we come into being, then in every way and altogether we shall live according to it.
1:614
Λῆρος οὖν διὰ τούτων ἀποδειχθήσεται, τὰ μετὰ τὸν τῇδε βίον δι καιωτήρια·
如此一來,今生之後施行審判的處所便被證明為無稽之談;
By these arguments, then, the places of judgment after this present life will be shown to be nonsense;
1:615
καὶ ἡ πρὸς ἀξίαν ἀνταπόδοσις, καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα πρὸς ἀναίρεσιν τῆς κακίας λέγεται καὶ πεπίστευται
照各人所當得的報應,以及凡論到除滅邪惡所說、所信的一切,也都成了空話。
and so too the recompense according to desert, and whatever else is said and believed concerning the abolition of evil.
1:616
Πῶς γὰρ δυνατὸν ἔξω ταύτης εἶναι τὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν δι' ἐκείνης φύντα; Πῶς δὲ καὶ ὁρμή τις ἐγένετο προαιρετικὴ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ πρὸς τὸν κατ' ἀρετὴν βίον, οὗ ἡ φύσις ἐκ κακίας, ὡς λέγουσι, τὴν ἀρχὴν ἔχει; Ὡς γὰρ οὐκ ἐπιχειρεῖ τι τῶν ἀλόγων ἀνθρωπικῶς φθέγξασθαι, τῇ δὲ συντρόφῳ καὶ κατὰ φύσιν κεχρημένα φωνῇ, οὐδε μίαν ἡγεῖται ζημίαν ἀμοιροῦντα τῷ λόγῳ·
因為人若是藉那惡而生,怎能在惡之外呢?又若按他們所說,人的本性源於惡,他裡面怎會生出朝向德行生活的自主衝動呢?正如無理性的活物,沒有一個試圖發出人的言語,乃是使用與其同生、合乎本性的聲音,並不以無分於理性為損失;
For how is it possible for a man to be outside that [evil], if he came to be through it? And how could there have arisen in man any deliberate impulse toward the life of virtue, if his nature, as they say, has its beginning from evil? For just as none of the irrational creatures attempts to utter human speech, but uses the voice native to it and according to its nature, and reckons it no loss to have no share in reason;
1:617
κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον, καὶ οἷς ἡ κακία νομίζεται εἶναι τῆς ζωῆς ἀρχὴ καὶ αἰτία, οὐκ ἂν εἰς ἐπι θυμίαν ἔλθοιεν τῆς ἀρετῆς, ὡς ἔξω τῆς φύσεως αὐ τῶν οὔσης
照樣,若惡真是生命的起頭與根由,那等人也決不會渴慕德行,因為德行於他們的本性乃是外來之物。
in the same way, those for whom evil is supposed to be the beginning and cause of life would never come to desire virtue, as being outside their nature.
1:618
Ἀλλὰ μὴν πᾶσι τοῖς κεκαθαρμένοις ἐκ λογισμῶν τὴν ψυχὴν διὰ σπουδῆς τε καὶ ἐπιθυμίας ὁ κατ' ἀρετὴν βίος ἐστίν
然而事實上,凡藉正當的思慮潔淨了自己心靈的人,無不以德行的生活為熱切渴慕的對象。
But in fact, for all who have cleansed their souls by sound reasonings, the life of virtue is the object of zeal and desire.
1:619
Ἄρα διὰ τού των σαφῶς ἀποδείκνυται, τὸ μὴ πρεσβυτέραν εἶναι τῆς ζωῆς τὴν κακίαν, μήτ' ἐκεῖθεν τὰς πρώτας ἀρχὰς ἐσχηκέναι τὴν φύσιν, ἀλλὰ κατάρχειν ἡμῶν τῆς ζωῆς τὴν τὸ πᾶν οἰκονομοῦσαν τοῦ Θεοῦ σοφίαν
所以由此清楚證明:惡並不比生命更古老,我們的本性也不是從惡取得其最初的起頭;反倒是那管理萬有的神的智慧,主宰了我們生命的起頭。
Therefore by these things it is clearly demonstrated that evil is not older than life, nor did our nature take its first beginnings from there; rather, the wisdom of God, which administers all things, presides over the beginning of our life.
1:620
Ἐλθοῦσαν δὲ εἰς γένεσιν τὴν ψυχὴν κατὰ τὸν ἀρέσκοντα τρόπον τῷ κτίσαντι, τότε κατ' ἐξου σίαν αὐτὴν αἱρεῖσθαι τὸ κατὰ γνώμην ἐκ τῆς προαιρετικῆς δυνάμεως, ὅ τί περ ἂν ἐθέλει τοῦτο καὶ γινομένην
靈魂既照那使它存在者所喜悅的方式進入存有,便憑其自身的權柄,從那自主抉擇的能力中,揀選合乎自己心意的事——並成為它所願意成為的。
And when the soul has come into being in the manner pleasing to its Creator, then by its own authority it chooses, out of its power of free will, that which accords with its judgment—becoming whatever it wills.
1:621
Μάθοιμεν δ' ἂν τὸν λόγον ἐκ τοῦ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν ὑποδείγματος, ᾧ τὸ μὲν ὁρᾷν ἐστιν ἐκ φύσεως τὸ δὲ μὴ ὁρᾷν ἐκ προαιρέσεως ἢ καὶ πάθους
我們可以從眼睛的例子明白這道理:看見乃是出於本性,而看不見卻是出於抉擇或某種病患。
We may learn the principle from the example of the eyes, in which seeing is by nature, but not seeing is by choice or by some affliction.
1:622
Γένοιτο γὰρ ἄν ποτε καὶ τὸ παρὰ φύσιν ἀντὶ τῆς φύσεως, ἢ ἑκουσίως τινὸς τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν μύοντος, ἢ ἐκ πάθους στερηθέντος τῆς ὄψεως
因為有時違反本性的會取代合乎本性的——或是當人自願閉上眼睛,或是因某種疾患而失去視力。
For there might at some time come to be the unnatural in place of the natural—either when one voluntarily shuts his eye, or when he is deprived of sight by some affliction.
1:623
Οὕτως ἔστιν εἰπεῖν, καὶ τῇ ψυχῇ θεόθεν μὲν εἶναι τὴν σύστα σιν, μηδεμιᾶς δὲ νοουμένης περὶ τὸ Θεῖον κα κίας, ἔξω τῆς κατ' αὐτὴν ἀνάγκης εἶναι·
論到靈魂也可這樣說:它的構成是出於神;而既然惡決不能設想為屬於神,靈魂便不受任何朝向惡的必然性所轄制;
So too one may say of the soul, that its constitution is from God; and since no evil is conceived as belonging to the Deity, the soul is outside any necessity toward it;
1:624
γενομένην δὲ οὕτως τῇ ἰδίᾳ γνώμῃ πρὸς τὸ δοκοῦν ἄγεσθαι, ἢ ἐκ προαιρέσεως πρὸς τὸ καλὸν ἐπιμύουσαν, ἢ ἐξ ἐπι βουλῆς τοῦ συνοικοῦντος ἡμῶν τῇ ζωῇ πολέμου τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν βλαπτομένην, καὶ ἐν τῷ τῆς ἀπάτης. βιοτεύουσαν σκότει, καὶ τὸ ἔμπαλιν καθα ρῶς πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν βλέπουσαν, πόῤῥω γίνε σθαι τῶν σκοτεινῶν παθημάτων
然而靈魂既如此而生,便隨自己的判斷被引向它所看為好的——或是出於自主的抉擇,向善閉上眼睛;或是因那與我們生命同住的爭戰之詭計,使眼睛受損,活在欺騙的黑暗中;又或相反,純潔地仰望真理,遠離那些幽暗的情慾。
but having come into being thus, it is led by its own judgment toward what seems good to it—either, by deliberate choice, closing its eye to the good, or, by the plotting of the war that dwells together with us in our life, having its eye harmed and living in the darkness of deception; or, on the contrary, looking purely toward the truth and coming to be far from the dark passions.
1:625
Πότε οὖν ἐρεῖ τις γινομένην, καὶ πῶς; Ἀλλὰ τὴν μὲν ζήτησιν τὴν περὶ τοῦ πῶς τὰ καθ' ἕκα στον γέγονεν, ἐξαιρετέον πάντη τοῦ λόγου
那麼,人要說靈魂是何時、如何而生呢?然而關於每樣事物究竟如何成形的探問,必須完全置於這討論之外。
When, then, will one say the soul comes into being, and how? But the inquiry into how each thing has come to be must be set wholly outside the discussion.
1:626
Οὔτε γὰρ περὶ τῶν προχείρων ἡμῖν εἰς κατανόησιν, ὧν τὴν ἀντίληψιν δι' αἰσθήσεως ἔχομεν, δυνατὸν ἂν γένοιτο τῷ διερευνωμένῳ λόγῳ, τὸ πῶς ὑπέστη τὸ φαινόμε νον κατανοῆσαι, ὡς μήτε τοῖς θεοφορουμένοις καὶ ἁγίοις ἀνδράσι τὸ τοιοῦτον ληπτὸν νομισθῆναι
因為即便是那些我們易於認識、藉感官所領會的事物,探究的理性也無法明白那可見之物究竟是如何成形的;連那些受神感動的聖徒,也不認為這事是可以參透的。
For not even concerning things readily at hand for our understanding—of which we have apprehension through sense-perception—would it be possible for inquiring reason to comprehend how the visible thing came to subsist, so that even by inspired and holy men such a thing is not deemed comprehensible.
1:627
Πί στει γὰρ νοοῦμεν, φησὶν ὁ Ἀπόστολος, κατ ηρτίσθαι τοὺς αἰῶνας ῥήματι Θεοῦ, εἰς τὸ μὴ ἐμ φαινομένων τὰ ὁρώμενα γεγονέναι·
使徒說:「我們因著信,就知道諸世界是藉神的話造成的,這樣,所看見的並不是從顯然之物造出來的」(來十一3);
"For by faith," says the Apostle, "we understand that the ages were framed by the word of God, so that the things which are seen were made out of things not visible";
1:628
οὐκ ἂν, ὡς οἴομαι, τοῦτο εἰπὼν, εἴπερ ᾤετο γνωστὸν, εἶναι διὰ τῶν λογισμῶν τὸ ζητούμενον
我想,他若以為所探求的事能藉理性的推論而知道,就不會這樣說了。
he would not, I think, have said this, if he had supposed that the thing sought could be known through reasonings.
1:629
Ἀλλ' ὅτι μὲν θελήματι θείῳ κατήρτισται αὐτός τε ὁ αἰὼν, καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐν αὐτῷ γεγένηται ( ὁστισοῦν ἂν εἴη οὗτος ὁ αἰὼν, ᾧ παραθεωρεῖται πᾶσα ὁρατή τε καὶ ἀόρατος κτίσις), τοῦτο πεπιστευκέναι φησὶν ὁ Ἀπό στολος, τὸ δὲ πῶς ἀφῆκεν ἀδιερεύνητον
然而那世界本身,以及凡在其中所成就的一切,乃是藉神的旨意而造成(不論這世界是什麼,凡可見與不可見的受造之物都在其中被觀看)——使徒說這是他所信的;至於「如何」,他卻擱置不究。
But that by the divine will the age itself was framed, and all that has come to be in it (whatever this age may be, in which is contemplated all creation, visible and invisible)—this the Apostle says he has believed; but the how he left unexamined.
1:630
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐφικτὸν τὸ τοιοῦτον οἶμαι τοῖς ἀναζητοῦσιν εἶναι, πολλὰς ἀμηχανίας τοῦ περὶ τούτων ζητήματος ἡμῖν προδεικνύντος, πῶς ἐκ τῆς ἑστώσης φύσεως τὸ κι νούμενον ἐκ τῆς ἁπλῆς τε καὶ ἀδιαστάτου τὸ διαστη ματικόν τε καὶ σύνθετον; Ἄρα ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς ὑπερκειμένης οὐσίας; Ἀλλ' οὐχ ὁμολογεῖ τὸ ἑτερο γενὲς ἔχειν πρὸς ἐκείνην τὰ ὄντα, ἀλλ' ἑτέρωθεν πόθεν
因為我想,凡追問這事的人都無法達到答案,這探究在我們面前擺出許多難題:那會動的怎能從靜止的本性而出?那有廣延、有組合的怎能從單純、無維度者而出?難道是出於那超越萬有的本質自身嗎?然而〔理性〕並不承認萬有與那本質同類——它們倒必是從別處而來。
For I think such a thing is not attainable to those who search it out, since the inquiry concerning these matters sets many perplexities before us: how does the moved come from the stationary nature? how does the extended and composite come from the simple and undimensioned? Does it come from the very transcendent Essence itself? But [reason] does not concede that existing things are of a different kind from that [Essence]—rather [they must come] from somewhere else.
1:631
Καὶ μὴν οὐδὲν ἔξωθεν τῆς θείας φύσεως ὁ λόγος βλέπει
可是理性又看不出在神的本性之外還有什麼。
And yet reason sees nothing outside the divine nature.
1:632
Ἦ γὰρ ἂν διασχισθείη πρὸς δια φόρους ἀρχὰς ἡ ὑπόληψις, εἴ τι τῆς ποιητικῆς αἰτίας ἔξω νομισθείη, παρ' οὗ ἡ τεχνικὴ σοφία, τὰς πρὸς τὴν κτίσιν παρασκευὰς ἐρανίζεται
因為我們的設想就會分裂為不同的本原,倘若有什麼被認為是在那創造的原因之外,而那巧妙的智慧竟須從那裡採集造化所需的材料。
For our supposition would be split apart into different first principles, if anything were thought to be outside the creative Cause, from which the artful Wisdom gathers the materials for creation.
1:633
Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἓν μὲν τῶν ὄντων τὸ αἴτιον, οὐχ ὁμογενῆ δὲ τῇ ὑπερκει μένῃ φύσει τὰ δι' ἐκείνης παραχθέντα εἰς γένεσιν·
既然萬有的原因是獨一的,而藉祂被帶入存有的萬物,又與那超越的本性並非同類;
Since, then, the cause of existing things is one, and yet the things brought by it into being are not of the same kind as the transcendent nature;
1:634
ἴση δὲ καθ' ἑκάτερον ἐν τοῖς ὑπονοουμένοις ἡ ἀτοπία, τό τε ἐκ τῆς φύσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν κτίσιν οἴεσθαι, καὶ τὸ ἐξ ἑτέρας τινὸς
又既然這兩種設想中的荒謬是同等的——無論是設想造化出於神的本性,或是設想它出於某種別的
and since in either of the things supposed the absurdity is equal—both to suppose that creation comes from the nature of God, and to suppose that it comes from some other
1:635
οὐσίας ὑποστῆναι τὰ πάντα·
本質,以為萬物都是由那本質而存有;
substance, that all things subsist from it;
1:636
ἢ γὰρ καὶ τὸ Θεῖον ἐν τοῖς τῆς κτίσεως ἰδιώμασιν εἶναι ὑπονοηθήσεται, εἴπερ ὁμογενῶς πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ἔχοι τὰ γεγονότα·
因為若所造之物與神同類,便要把神設想為具有受造之物的特性;
for either the Deity will be supposed to be among the properties of creation, if the things made are of the same kind as God;
1:637
ἤ τις ὑλικὴ φύσις ἔξω τῆς θείας οὐσίας ἀντεξαχθήσεται τῷ. Θεῷ κατὰ τὸ ἀγέννητον τῇ ἀϊδιότητι τοῦ ὄντος παρισουμένη·
再不然就要在神的本質之外,立起某種物質性的本性與神對立,以其「無生」而與祂的永存相匹敵。
or some material nature outside the divine essence will be set up over against God, made equal to Him in being unbegotten, by reason of the eternity of being.
1:638
ὅπερ δὴ καὶ Μανιχαῖοι φαντασθέντες, καί τινες τῆς Ἑλληνικῆς φιλοσοφίας ταῖς ἴσαις ὑπονοίαις συνενεχθέντες, δόγμα τὴν φαντασίαν ταύ την πεποίηνται
這正是摩尼教徒所幻想的,也是某些希臘哲學家被相似的臆想所牽引,把這種幻想奉為教條。
Which indeed the Manichaeans imagined, and certain men of Greek philosophy, who were carried along by like notions, made this fantasy into a doctrine.
1:639
Ὡς ἂν μάλιστα οὖν ἐκφύγοιμεν τὴν ἀφ' ἑκατέ ρου ἀτοπίαν ἐν τῇ ζητήσει τῶν ὄντων, κατὰ τὸ τοῦ Ἀποστόλου ὑπόδειγμα, ἀπολυπραγμόνητον τὸν λόγον τὸν περὶ τοῦ, πῶς ἕκαστόν ἐστιν, κατα λείψομεν, τοσοῦτον παρασημαινόμενοι μόνον, ὅτι ἡ ὁρμὴ τῆς θείας προαιρέσεως, ὅταν ἐθέλει, πρᾶγμα γίνεται, καὶ οὐσιοῦται τὸ βούλευμα εὐθὺς ἡ φύσις γινόμενον, τῆς παντοδυνάμου ἐξουσίας, ὅπερ ἂν σοφῶς τε καὶ τεχνικῶς ἐθέλῃ, μὴ ἀνυπόστατον ποιούσης τὸ θέλημα
因此,為要在探究萬有時最妥善地避開兩面的荒謬,我們要效法使徒的榜樣,把「每樣事物究竟如何而是」的討論擱下不究,只略作這點標明:神的旨意之衝動,每逢祂願意,便成為事實,那意願立刻被賦予實體,成為本性;因為那全能的權柄,凡祂以智慧、巧妙所願意的,決不使其旨意落空無體。
In order, then, that we may best escape the absurdity on either side in our inquiry into existing things, following the Apostle's example, we shall leave uninvestigated the discussion of how each thing is, noting only this much in passing: that the impulse of the divine will, whenever it wills, becomes a deed, and the design is at once given substance, becoming nature; for the all-powerful authority does not leave its will without substance—whatever it wills wisely and skillfully.
1:640
Ἡ δὲ τοῦ θε λήματος ὕπαρξις οὐσία ἐστί
而那旨意的實現,就是實體。
And the coming-into-existence of the will is substance.
1:641
Διχῆ δὲ διακρινομέ νων τῶν ὄντων, εἰς τὸ νοερόν τε καὶ σωματικόν·
再者,萬有既分為兩類,即理智界與形體界,
Now, existing things being divided in two, into the intelligible and the bodily,
1:642
ἡ μὲν τῶν νοερῶν κτίσις οὐ δοκεῖ πως ἀπᾴδειν τῆς τοῦ ἀσωμάτου φύσεως, ἀλλ' ἐκ τοῦ σύνεγγυς εἶναι τὸ ἀειδές τε καὶ ἀναφὲς καὶ ἀδιάστατον δεικνύουσα
理智之物的受造,似乎與那非物質者的本性毫不相違,反倒因與它相近,顯出自己是無形、不可觸、無維度的。
the creation of intelligible things does not seem in any way to be out of tune with the nature of the incorporeal, but rather, by being near akin to it, shows itself to be formless, intangible, and undimensioned.
1:643
Ὅπερ δὴ καὶ περὶ τὴν ὑπερκειμένην φύσιν ὑπονοῶν τις οὐχ ἁμαρτήσεται
人若把這也歸於那超越的本性來設想,也不致錯謬。
Which indeed one will not err in supposing also of the transcendent nature.
1:644
Τῆς δὲ σωματικῆς κτίσεως ἐν ἀκοινωνήτοις ὡς πρὸς τὸ Θεῖον τοῖς ἰδιώμασι θεωρου μένης·
至於形體界的受造,則是在那些就神而言不可通用的特性中被觀看;
But the bodily creation is contemplated in properties that are incommunicable as regards the Deity;
1:645
καὶ ταύτην μάλιστα τὴν πολλὴν ἀμη χανίαν ἐμποιούσης τῷ λόγῳ, μὴ δυναμένου κατιδεῖν, πῶς ἐκ τοῦ ἀοράτου τὸ ὁρώμενον; ἐκ τοῦ ἀναφοῦς τὸ στεῤῥὸν καὶ ἀντίτυπον, ἐκ τοῦ ἀορίστου τὸ ὡρισμένον, ἐκ τοῦ ἀπόσου τε καὶ ἀμεγέθου τὸ πάντως μέτροις τισὶ τοῖς κατὰ τὸ ποσὸν θεωρουμένοις περιειρ γόμενον; Καὶ τὰ καθ' ἕκαστον ὅσα περὶ τὴν σωματι κὴν καταλαμβάνεται φύσιν, περὶ ὧν τοσοῦτόν φαμεν, ὅτι οὐδὲν ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ τῶν περὶ τὸ σῶμα θεωρουμένων σῶμά ἐστιν, οὐ σχῆμα, οὐ χρῶμα, οὐ βάρος, οὐ διάστημα, οὐ πηλικότης, οὐκ ἄλλο τι τῶν ἐν ποιότητι θεωρουμένων οὐδὲν, ἀλλὰ τούτων ἕκα στον λόγος ἐστίν·
這尤其使理性大感困惑,因它無法看出可見的怎能從不可見的而出,堅實抗力的怎能從不可觸的而出,有界限的怎能從無界限的而出,那在數量上被觀看、處處受度量所限的,怎能從無量無大的而出。至於凡關乎形體本性所領會的各樣事物,我們只說這麼多:凡關乎物體所觀看的,沒有一樣本身就是物體——既非形狀,非顏色,非重量,非廣延,非大小,也非任何在性質上所觀看的東西,乃是這些中的每一樣都是一個概念;
and this especially produces much perplexity for reason, which is unable to discern how the visible comes from the invisible, the solid and resistant from the intangible, the bounded from the unbounded, the thing in every way confined by measures contemplated in quantity from that which is without quantity and magnitude. And as to each of the things that are apprehended concerning bodily nature, of these we say only this much: that nothing of the things contemplated concerning body is in itself body—not shape, not color, not weight, not extension, not size, nor any other of the things contemplated as quality, but each of these is a concept;
1:646
ἡ δὲ πρὸς ἄλληλα συνδρομὴ τούτων καὶ ἕνωσις σῶμα γίνεται
唯有這些彼此的會合與聯合,才成為物體。
but the concurrence and union of these with one another becomes body.
1:647
Ἐπεὶ οὖν αἱ συμ πληρωματικαὶ τοῦ σώματος ποιότητες νῷ κα ταλαμβάνονται καὶ οὐκ αἰσθήσει, νοερὸν δὲ τὸ Θεῖον, τίς πόνος τῶν νοητῶν τὰ νοήματα κατεργάσα σθαι; Ὧν ἡ πρὸς ἄλληλα συνδρομὴ τὴν τοῦ σώματος ἡμῖν ἀπεγέννησε φύσιν
既然那些構成物體的性質是憑心思而非憑感官所領會的,而神又是屬乎理智的,那麼這屬理智者要造出這些理智的概念——就是那些彼此會合而為我們生出物體本性的概念——又有何難呢?
Since, then, the qualities that complete the body are apprehended by mind and not by sense, and the Deity is intelligible, what difficulty is there in the intelligible One bringing the intelligible concepts into effect—those whose concurrence with one another has generated for us the nature of body?
1:648
Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ἔξω τοῦ. προκειμένου παρεξετάσθη
不過這些乃是離開了我們眼前的題目而附帶考究的。
But these things have been examined apart from the matter before us.
1:649
Τὸ δὲ ζητούμενον ἦν, εἰ προϋφεστήκασιν αἱ ψυχαὶ τῶν σωμάτων, πότε ἢ πῶς γίνονται
我們所探求的乃是這個:靈魂是否先於身體而存在,又是何時、如何而生。
The thing sought was this: whether souls pre-exist their bodies—when, and how, they come to be.
1:650
Καὶ τούτου χάριν ἡμῖν περὶ τοῦ πῶς ζήτησιν ὡς ἀνέφικτον οὖσαν ἀπολυπραγμό νητον ἀφῆκεν ὁ λόγος
也正因如此,這討論便把那關乎「如何」的探問擱下不究,因它是無法企及的。
And for this reason the discussion left uninvestigated, as unattainable, the inquiry concerning the "how."
1:651
Περὶ τοῦ πότε τὰς ἀρχὰς αἱ ψυχαὶ τῆς ὑπάρξεως ἔχουσιν, ὡς ἀκόλουθον ὂν τοῖς προεξητασμένοις, ζητεῖν καταλείπεται
至於靈魂是何時開始存有,則仍待探究,因這正是承接前面所考究之事而來的。
Concerning when souls have the beginnings of their existence, it remains to inquire, as being consequent upon what has already been examined.
1:652
Εἰ γὰρ δοθείη τὸ πρὸ τοῦ σώματος ἐν ἰδιαζούσῃ τινὶ κατα στάσει τὴν ψυχὴν βιοτεύειν·
因為倘若承認靈魂在身體之先,活在它自身某種特殊的境況中,
For if it be granted that before the body the soul lives in some peculiar state of its own,
1:653
ἀνάγκη πᾶσα τὰς ἀτό πους ἐκείνας δογματοποιίας ἰσχὺν ἔχειν νομίζειν τῶν διὰ κακίας τὰς ψυχὰς εἰσοικιζόντων τοῖς σώμασιν
那就勢必要認為那些荒謬的教條捏造是有根據的——就是那等主張靈魂因惡而被安置入身體之人的說法。
there is every necessity to think that those absurd dogma-fabrications have force—those of the men who lodge souls into bodies because of evil.
1:654
Ἀλλὰ μὴν ἐφυστερίζειν τὰς ψυχὰς τὴν γένεσιν, καὶ νεωτέρας τῆς τῶν σωμάτων εἶναι συμπλάσεως, οὐδεὶς ἂν τῶν εὖ φρονούν των ὑπονοήσειεν, φανεροῦ πᾶσιν ὄντος ὅτι οὐδὲν τῶν ἀψύχων κινητικήν τε καὶ αὐξητικὴν ἐν αὐτῷ δύ ναμιν ἔχει
可是說靈魂後於身體而生、比身體的成形更晚,凡思想正直的人都不會這樣想,因為人人都明明知道,凡無生命之物,在自身裡都沒有運動與生長的能力。
But that souls come into being later, and are younger than the molding of bodies, no one of those who think soundly would suppose, since it is plain to all that nothing of the inanimate things has within itself a power of motion and growth.
1:655
Τῶν δ' ἐν νηδύϊ ἐντρεφομένων, οὔτε ἡ αὔξησις, οὔτε ἡ τοπικὴ κίνησίς ἐστιν ἀμφί βολος
然而那些在母腹中得養育的,其生長與位移運動都是無可置疑的。
But of the things nourished in the womb, neither the growth nor the local movement is in doubt.
1:656
Λείπεται οὖν μίαν καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν ψυχῆς τε καὶ σώματος ἀρχὴν τῆς συστάσεως οἴεσθαι
所以剩下的便是要認定:靈魂與身體的構成有著同一個起頭。
It remains, therefore, to think that there is one and the same beginning of the constitution both of soul and of body.
1:657
Καὶ ὥσπερ τῆς ῥίζης τὴν ἀποσπάδα λαβοῦσα παρὰ τῶν γεηπό νων ἡ γῆ δένδρον ἐποίησεν, οὐκ αὐτὴ τὴν αὐξητικὴν ἐνθεῖσα τῷ τρεφομένῳ δύναμιν, ἀλλὰ μόνον τὰς πρὸς τὴν αὔξησιν ἀφορμὰς ἐνιεῖσα τῷ ἐκκειμένῳ·
正如田土從農夫接過那從根上取下的插枝,便使它成為一棵樹——並非田土把生長的能力種入那受養育之物裡,乃只是把生長的契機賦予那擺在那裡的枝條;
And just as the earth, receiving from the husbandmen the slip taken from the root, made it a tree—not herself implanting the growth-power in the thing nourished, but only supplying to that which was set there the starting-points for growth;
1:658
οὕτω φαμὲν, καὶ τὸ ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀποσπώμενον πρὸς ἀνθρώπου φυτείαν, καὶ αὐτὸ τρόπον τινὰ ζῶον εἶναι ἐξ ἐμψύχου ἔμψυχον, ἐκ τρεφομένου τρεφόμενον
照樣,我們說那從人身上分出、用以栽植人的,本身也在某種意義上是個活物——是從有靈者而來的有靈者,是從受養育者而來的受養育者。
so we say that the thing torn away from man for the planting of man is itself in a certain way a living being—animate from the animate, nourished from the nourished.
1:659
Εἰ δὲ μὴ πάσας τὰς τῆς ψυχῆς ἐνεργείας καὶ κινήσεις ἡ βραχύτης ἀποσπάδος ἐχώρησε, θαυμαστὸν οὐ δέν
倘若那插枝的微小不能容納靈魂一切的功用與運動,這也毫不足怪。
And if the smallness of the slip did not contain all the activities and movements of the soul, that is nothing to wonder at.
1:660
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐν τῷ σπέρματι σῖτος εὐθὺς κατὰ τὸ φαινόμενον στάχυς ἐστὶ (πῶς γὰρ τοσοῦτον ἐν τοσούτῳ χωρήσειεν); ἀλλὰ τῆς γῆς αὐτὸν ταῖς καταλλήλοις τιθηνουμένης τροφαῖς, στάχυς ὁ σῖτος γίνεται, οὐκ ἐξαλλάσσων ἐν τῇ βολῇ τὴν φύ σιν, ἀλλ' ἐμφαίνων ἑαυτὸν καὶ τελειοῦν τῇ τῆς
因為麥子在種子裡也並不一下子就在外觀上是麥穗(這許多東西怎能容於這許多小的種子裡呢?);乃是當田土以相宜的養分培育它,那麥子便成了麥穗,並非在播下時改變了本性,乃是顯明自身、藉著
For neither is the grain in the seed at once, in visible appearance, an ear of corn (for how could so much be contained in so little?); but as the earth nurses it with suitable nourishment, the grain becomes an ear, not changing its nature in the casting, but manifesting itself and being perfected by the
1:661
Ὥσπερ οὖν ἐπὶ τῶν φυομέ νων σπερμάτων κατὰ λόγον ἡ αὔξησις ἐπὶ τὸ τέλος πρόεισι·
〔養分〕得以成全。正如在生長的種子上,生長是照著一定的法則朝向其終局而進行,
[nourishment]. Just as, then, in the case of growing seeds the growth proceeds toward its end according to a fixed principle,
1:662
τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς. ἀνθρωπίνης συστάσεως, πρὸς λόγον τῆς σωμα τικῆς ποσότητος, καὶ ἡ τῆς ψυχῆς διαφαίνεται δύνα μις·
照樣在人的構成上,靈魂的能力也與身體的份量成比例地顯露出來;
in the same way also in the constitution of man, in proportion to the bodily quantity, the power of the soul also is made manifest;
1:663
πρῶτον μὲν διὰ τοῦ θρεπτικοῦ καὶ αὐξητικοῦ τοῖς ἔνδοθεν πλασσομένοις ἐγγινομένη
起先是藉那滋養與促長的功用,在那些於母腹中受塑造之物裡生出;
first, through the nutritive and growth-giving [faculty], coming to be in the things being molded within;
1:664
Μετὰ ταῦτα δὲ τὴν αἰσθητικὴν χάριν τοῖς εἰς φῶς προελθοῦσιν ἐπάγουσα, εἶθ' οὕτω, καθάπερ τινὰ καρπὸν, αὐξηθέν τος ἤδη τοῦ φυτοῦ, μετρίως τὴν λογικὴν ἐμφαί νουσα δύναμιν, οὐ πᾶσαν κατὰ τὸ ἀθρόον, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἀναδρομῇ τοῦ φυτοῦ δι' ἀκολούθου προκοπῆς συναυ ξανομένην
其後,把感知的恩賜帶給那些已出生見光的;接著如此,當這株植物既已長成,便像某種果實一般,適度地顯出理性的能力——不是一下子整批湧現,乃是隨著植物的上長、藉著循序的進展而一同增長。
after these things, bringing the gift of perception upon those who have come forth into the light; then so, like a kind of fruit, when the plant has now grown, moderately manifesting the rational power—not all at once and in a mass, but increasing together with the upward growth of the plant by a consequent advance.
1:665
Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν τὸ ἐκ τῶν ἐμψύ χων εἰς ἀφορμὴν ἐμψύχου συστάσεως ἀποσπώ μενον, νεκρὸν εἶναι οὐ δύναται ( ἡ γὰρ νεκρότης κατὰ ψυχῆς στέρησιν γίνεται·
既然那從有靈之物分出、作為構成另一有靈之物之開端的,不可能是死的(因為「死」乃是由於靈魂的缺失而生;
Since, then, that which is torn from animate beings for the starting-point of the constitution of an animate being cannot be dead (for deadness comes about by privation of soul;
1:666
οὐκ ἂν δὴ προσλάβῃ τὴν ἕξιν ἡ στέρησις)·
而缺失斷不會反取得那積極的存有)——
and a privation surely would not take on the positive state)—
1:667
ἐκ τούτων καταλαμβά νομεν τὸ κοινὴν τῷ ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων συνισταμένῳ συγκρίματι, τὴν εἰς τὸ εἶναι πάροδον γίνεσθαι, οὔτε τούτου προτερεύοντος, οὔτ' ἐκείνου ἐφυστερί ζοντος·
由此我們便領會:那由〔靈魂與身體〕二者所構成的複合體,其進入存有乃是二者共同的,既非這一個在先,也非那一個在後;
from these things we apprehend that the coming-into-being of the compound formed from both [soul and body] is common to it, neither this one taking precedence nor that one coming after;
1:668
στᾶσιν δέ ποτε τῆς τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τῶν ψυχῶν αὐξήσεως, ἀναγκαίως προορᾷ ὁ λόγος
然而理性又必然預見:靈魂數目的增加終有止息的一天。
but reason necessarily foresees that there will at some time be a halt to the increase in the number of souls.
1:669
Ὡς ἂν μὴ δια παντὸς ῥέοι ἡ φύσις, ἀεὶ διὰ τῶν ἐπιγινομένων ἐπὶ τὸ πρόσω χεομένη, καὶ οὐδέποτε τῆς κινήσεως λήγου σα
免得本性永遠流動不息,總是藉著後出之人不斷向前傾注,永不止住其運動。
Lest nature should forever flow on, ever being poured forward through those who are added on, and never ceasing from its motion.
1:670
Τὴν δὲ αἰτίαν τοῦ δεῖν πάντως στάσιμόν ποτε καὶ τὴν ἡμετέραν γίνεσθαι φύσιν, ταύτην οἰόμεθα, ὅτι πάσης τῆς νοητῆς φύσεως ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ πληρώματι ἑστώσης, εἰκός ποτε καὶ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον εἰς πέρας ἐλθεῖν, οὐδὲ γὰρ τοῦτο τῆς νοητῆς ἠλλοτρίωται φύ σεως·
至於我們的本性也必有一天歸於靜止,其緣由我們認為是這個:既然全部理智界的本性都安立於它自己的滿足中,那麼人類也合理地當在某時達到其界限——因為人類並不與理智界的本性相疏離;
And the cause why our nature too must at some point become stationary, we think to be this: that since all the intelligible nature stands fast in its own fullness, it is likely that the human race too should at some time come to its limit—for neither is this [race] alienated from the intelligible nature;
1:671
ὡς μὴ πάντοτε δοκεῖν ἐν τῷ λείποντι καθορᾶσθαι
如此它便不致總是被看作仍有所欠缺。
so that it should not always seem to be contemplated as still wanting.
1:672
Ἡ γὰρ ἀεὶ τῶν ἐπιγινομένων προσθήκη, κατηγορία τοῦ ἐλλείποντος ἔχειν τὴν φύσιν γί νεται
因為後出之人不斷的添加,正成了一種控訴,指明這本性仍處於欠缺的狀態。
For the perpetual addition of those who are added on becomes an accusation that the nature is in a state of deficiency.
1:673
Ἐπειδὰν οὖν εἰς τὸ οἰκεῖον πλήρωμα τὸ ἀν θρώπινον φθάσῃ, στήσεται πάντως ἡ ῥοώδης αὕτη τῆς φύσεως κίνησις, εἰς τὸ ἀναγκαῖον καταντή σασα πέρας, καί τις ἑτέρα κατάστασις τὴν ζωὴν δια δέχεται, τῆς νῦν ἐν γενέσει καὶ φθορᾷ διεξαγο μένης κεχωρισμένη
所以,當人類達到它應有的滿足時,本性這奔流不息的運動便要全然止息,到達它必然的界限,另有一種境況接替這如今在生滅敗壞中度過的生命,與之全然分別。
When, then, the human race attains to its proper fullness, this flowing motion of the nature will altogether come to a stand, having arrived at its necessary limit, and some other state succeeds the life that is now carried on in generation and corruption, a state separated from it.
1:674
Μὴ οὔσης γὰρ γενέσεως, κατὰ πᾶσαν ἀνάγκην οὐδὲ τὸ φθειρόμενον ἔσται
因為既無生成,那麼按一切必然,也就再無敗壞之物。
For when there is no generation, then by all necessity neither will there be anything that perishes.
1:675
Εἰ γὰρ πρὸ τῆς διαλύσεως σύνθεσις ἄρχεται, σύνθεσιν δέ φαμεν τὴν διὰ γενέσεως πάροδον·
因為若組合先於分解而開始——我們稱「組合」就是藉生成而進入存有——
For if composition begins before dissolution—and we call composition the passage through generation—
1:676
ἀκόλουθον πάν τως μὴ καθηγουμένης τῆς συνθέσεως, μηδὲ τὴν διά λυσιν ἕπεσθαι
那就必然推得:當組合不再領先,分解也就不再隨後。
it altogether follows that, when composition does not lead the way, neither does dissolution follow.
1:677
Οὐκοῦν ἑστῶσά τις καὶ ἀδιάλυτος ἡ μετὰ ταῦτα ζωὴ δι' ἀκολουθίας προφαίνεται, οὔτε ὑπὸ γενέσεως, οὔτε ὑπὸ φθορᾶς ἀλλοιουμένη
所以那此後的生命,照此推論便顯為某種穩定不壞的生命,既不因生成、也不因敗壞而有所改變。
Therefore the life after these things is shown by consequence to be a certain stable and indissoluble one, altered neither by generation nor by corruption.
1:678
{Γ.} Ἐγὼ δὲ ταῦτα διεξελθούσης διδασκάλον, ἐπει δὴ τοῖς πολλοῖς παρακαθημένοις ἐδόκει τὸ προσ ῆκον ἐσχηκέναι πέρας ὁ λόγος, φοβηθεὶς μὴ οὐκ ἔτι ὁ διαλύων ἡμῖν τὰ περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως παρὰ τῶν ἔξωθεν προφερόμενα, εἴ τι ἐκ τῆς ἀῤῥω στίας ἡ διδάσκαλος πάθοι, ὃ δὴ καὶ ἐγένετο·
{貴格利:}老師既講完這些——因為在旁坐著的眾人都覺得這番話已得了合宜的結束——我便恐怕,倘若老師因她的病有什麼不測(後來這事果真發生了),就再無人能為我們解答外人就復活所提出的詰難了,於是說:
{Gregory:} And when the Teacher had gone through these things—since to the many who sat by it seemed that the discourse had reached a fitting end—I, fearing that there would no longer be one to resolve for us the objections brought from outside concerning the resurrection, if the Teacher should suffer anything from her illness (which indeed also came to pass), said:
1:679
οὔπω, φημὶ, τοῦ κυριωτάτου τῶν κατὰ δόγμα ζητουμένων ὁ λόγος ἥψατο
我說:「這番話還未觸及那按教義所探求之事中最關鍵的一項。」
"Not yet," I say, "has the discourse touched upon the most authoritative of the matters sought according to doctrine."
1:680
Φησὶ γὰρ ἡ θεόπνευστος Γραφὴ, κατά τε τὴν νέαν καὶ ἀρ χαίαν διδασκαλίαν, πάντως ποτὲ τάξει τινὶ καὶ εἱρμῷ τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν κατὰ τὴν παροδι κὴν τοῦ χρόνου κίνησιν διεξιούσης, στήσεσθαι μὲν τὴν ῥοώδη ταύτην φορὰν τὴν διὰ τῆς τῶν ἐπι γινομένων διαδοχῆς προϊοῦσαν, τῆς δὲ τοῦ παν τὸς συμπληρώσεως μηκέτι τὴν ἐπὶ τὸ πλεῖον ἐπαύξησιν προδεχομένης, ἅπαν τὸ τῶν ψυχῶν πλήρωμα, πάλιν ἐκ τοῦ ἀειδοῦς καὶ ἐσκεδασμένου πρὸς τὸ συνεστὸς καὶ φαινόμενον ἐπανελεύσεσθαι, τῶν αὐτῶν στοιχείων κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν εἱρμὸν πρὸς ἄλληλα πάλιν ἀναδραμόντων
因為那受神感動的聖經,按新舊兩約的教訓都說:那受神感動的聖經,按新舊兩約的教訓都說:當我們的本性照著一定的次序與連貫、隨時間的流逝歷盡其過程後,這奔流的衝勢——就是藉後出之人的承續而向前推進的——終必歸於止息;而當全體既得完成,不再容許更進一步的增多,全部靈魂的滿足便要再從那無形、四散的狀態,回復到那凝聚、可見的狀態,同樣的元素照著同樣的連貫彼此重新會合。
For the God-inspired Scripture says, according to both the new and the ancient teaching, that surely at some time, when our nature has run through its passing course by the motion of time in a certain order and sequence, this flowing onrush, advancing through the succession of those who are added on, will come to a stand; and, the completion of the whole no longer admitting of further increase, the entire fullness of souls will return again from the formless and scattered state to the compacted and visible state, the same elements running together again to one another according to the same sequence.
1:681
Ἡ δὲ τοιαύτη τῆς ζωῆς κατά στασις, περὶ τῶν τῆς θείας διδασκαλίας Γραφῶν ἀνάστασις λέγεται, τῇ τοῦ γεώδους ἀνορθώσει, πάσης τῆς τῶν στοιχείων κινήσεως συνονομαζομένης
而這樣一種生命的境況,在神聖教訓的經卷中稱為「復活」——是用那「使屬土之物復起」的辭,把眾元素一切的運動一併指稱。
And such a state of life is, in the Scriptures of divine teaching, called resurrection—the whole motion of the elements being denoted together by [the term for] the raising up of that which is of earth.
1:682
{Μ.} Τί οὖν, φησὶ, τούτων ἀμνημόνευτον ἐν τοῖς εἰρημένοις ἐστίν; {Γ.} Αὐτὸ, φημὶ, τὸ δόγμα τῆς ἀναστάσεως
{瑪克麗娜:}她說:「那麼,這些事中有哪一樣在已說的話裡被遺漏了呢?」{貴格利:}我說:「正是復活的教義本身。」
{Macrina:} "What then," she says, "of these things has been left unmentioned in what has been said?" {Gregory:} "The very doctrine," I say, "of the resurrection."
1:683
{Μ.} Καὶ μὴν πολλὰ, φησὶ, τῶν νῦν διεξοδικῶς εἰρημέ νων, πρὸς τοῦτον τὸν σκοπὸν φέρει
{瑪克麗娜:}她說:「然而如今所詳述的許多事,正是針對這個目標的。」
{Macrina:} "And yet," she says, "many of the things now said at length bear upon this very aim."
1:684
{Γ.} Οὐ γὰρ οἶ δας, εἶπον, ὅσον παρὰ τῶν ἀντιτεταγμένων ἡ μῖν παρὰ τῆς ἐλπίδος ταύτης ἀντιθέσεως ἀνθυπο φέρεται σμῆνος; Καὶ ἅμα λέγειν ἐπεχείρουν, ὅσα πρὸς ἀνατροπὴν τῆς ἀναστάσεως παρὰ τῶν ἐριστικῶν ἐφευρίσκεται
{貴格利:}我說:「因為你不知道,那些反對我們的人因這指望向我們發出多麼大群的詰難。」我隨即試著陳明那些好辯之人為要推翻復活所構想的一切。
{Gregory:} "For you do not know," I said, "how great a swarm of contradictions is brought against us by our opponents on account of this hope." And at the same time I attempted to set forth all that is devised by the contentious for the overthrow of the resurrection.
1:685
{Μ.}Ἡ δὲ, Δοκεῖ μοι, φησὶ, χρῆναι πρότερον τὰ σποράδην παρὰ τῆς θείας Γραφῆς περὶ τούτου τοῦ δόγματος ἐκτεθέντα δι' ὀλίγων ἐπι δραμεῖν, ὡς ἂν ἐκεῖθεν ἡμῖν ἡ κορωνὶς ἐπιτεθείη τῷ λόγῳ
{瑪克麗娜:}她說:「我看我們該先簡略地縱覽神聖經卷中關於這教義散見各處的話,好叫我們的論述從那裡得著收尾的妙筆。」
{Macrina:} And she said, "It seems to me that we ought first to run briefly over the things scattered through the divine Scripture concerning this doctrine, so that from there the finishing flourish may be set upon our discourse."
1:686
Ἤκουσα τοίνυν τοῦ Δαβὶδ ὑμνολογοῦντος ἐν θείαις ᾠδαῖς, ὅτε τὴν τοῦ παντὸς διακόσμησιν ὑπόθεσιν τοῦ ὕμνου πεποιημένος ἐν ἑκατοστῷ τρίτῳ ψαλμῷ πρὸς τῷ τέλει τῆς ὑμνῳδίας τοῦτό φησιν, ὅτι Ἀντανελεῖς τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐκλείψουσι, καὶ εἰς τὸν χοῦν αὐτῶν ἐπιστρέψουσιν
她說:「我曾聽見大衛在他神聖的詩歌中歌頌,當他以宇宙的秩序為頌歌的主題時,在第一〇三篇詩的頌唱末了這樣說:『你收回牠們的氣,牠們就死亡歸於塵土(詩一〇四29,七十士本一〇三)。
"I have heard, then, David hymning in his divine songs, when he had made the ordering of the universe the theme of his hymn, saying this at the end of the hymnody in the hundred and third psalm: 'You will take away their spirit, and they will fail, and to their dust they will return.
1:687
Ἐξαποστελεῖς τὸ Πνεῦμά σου, καὶ κτισθήσονται, καὶ ἀνακαινιεῖς. τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς. Πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν ἐνεργοῦσαν τοῦ πνεύματος δύναμιν, ζωοποιεῖν τε λέγων, οἷς ἂν ἐγγένηται, καὶ ἀφιστᾷν τῆς ζωῆς πάλιν ὧν ἂν ἀπογένηται
你發出你的靈,牠們便受造,你使地面更換為新(詩一〇四30)。』他稱那在凡事上運行的聖靈的能力為生命之源,使它所臨到的得著生命,又從它所離開的收回生命。
You will send forth Your Spirit, and they will be created, and You will renew the face of the earth.' He calls the power of the Spirit, which works all things in all, life-giving to those in whom it comes to be, and again withdrawing life from those from whom it departs.
1:688
Ἐπεὶ οὖν τῇ ἀναχω ρήσει τοῦ πνεύματος τὴν τῶν ζώντων ἔκλειψιν, τῇ δὲ τούτου παρουσίᾳ τὸν τῶν ἐκλειπόν των ἀνακαινισμὸν γίνεσθαι λέγει, προηγεῖται δὲ κατὰ τὴν τοῦ λόγου τάξιν τῶν ἀνακαινιζομένων ἡ ἔκλειψις·
既然他說,生者的死亡是由於那靈的退去,而衰亡者的更新是由於那靈的同在,而按論述的次序,死亡是在更新之先;
Since, then, he says that by the withdrawal of the spirit comes the failing of the living, and by its presence comes the renewal of those who have failed, and in the order of the discourse the failing precedes the renewing;
1:689
τούτῳ ἐκείνῳ φαμὲν τὸ κατὰ τὴν ἀνάστα σιν καταγγέλλεσθαι τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ μυστήριον, τῷ προφητικῷ πνεύματι τοῦ Δαβὶδ τὴν χάριν ταύτην προεκφωνήσαντος
藉此我們便說,那向教會所宣告的,乃是復活的奧祕,大衛是憑著先知的靈預先宣揚了這恩典。
by this we say that the mystery of the resurrection is announced to the Church, David by the prophetic Spirit having proclaimed this grace beforehand.
1:690
Ἀλλὰ καὶ ἑτέρωθέν φησιν ὁ αὐτὸς οὗτος προφήτης, ὅτι ὁ τοῦ παντὸς Θεὸς, ὁ τῶν ὄντων Κύριος ἐπέφανεν ἡμῖν ἐπὶ τῷ συστή σασθαι τὴν ἑορτὴν ἐν τοῖς πυκάζουσι τὴν τῶν Σκηνο πηγίων ἑορτὴν διὰ τῆς τοῦ πυκασμοῦ λέξεως ἑρμηνεύων,ἣ πάλαι μὲν ἐκ τῆς παραδόσεως τοῦ Μωϋσέως νενόμιστο προφητικῶς, οἶμαι, τὰ μέλλοντα τοῦ νομοθέτου προαγορεύοντος·
「但這同一位先知又從別處說,宇宙的神、萬有的主,向我們顯現,為要在那些用枝葉密蓋遮蔽者中間設立節期——他用『密蓋』一辭來解說住棚節;這節期古時是由律法頒布者摩西的傳統所設立的,我想,那律法頒布者是預言性地預告了將來的事;
But also from another place this same prophet says that the God of the universe, the Lord of all that is, has appeared to us for the establishing of the feast among those who keep the Feast of Tabernacles densely [adorned]—interpreting the Feast of Tabernacles by the word 'dense-covering,' which of old had been ordained by the tradition of Moses, the lawgiver, I think, prophetically foretelling the things to come;
1:691
ἀεὶ δὲ γενόμενος, οὔπω ἐγεγόνει
因為這節雖時常舉行,卻還未真正成就。
for though always coming to be, it had not yet come to be.
1:692
Προεδηλοῦτο μὲν γὰρ τοῖς τῶν γινο μένων αἰνίγμασι τυπικῶς ἡ ἀλήθεια·
因為真理是藉著所發生之事的隱謎,以預表的方式被預先顯明的;
For the truth was foreshown in a figurative way by the riddles of the things that happened;
1:693
αὕτη δὲ ἡ ἀλη θὴς σκηνοπηγία οὔπω ἦν, ἀλλὰ τούτου χάριν, κατὰ τὸν προφητικὸν λόγον, ὁ Θεὸς τῶν ὅλων καὶ Κύριος ἑαυτὸν ἐπέφανεν ἡμῖν, ὡς ἂν συσταίη τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ φύσει ἡ τοῦ διαλυθέντος ἡμῶν οἰκητηρίου σκηνοπηγία, πάλιν διὰ τῆς συνόδου τῶν στοιχείων σωματικῶς πυκαζομένη
但這真正的住棚節還未來到,乃是為這緣故,照先知的話,那萬有的神與主向我們顯現,好叫我們那已被拆毀之居所的重建(搭棚),可以為人的本性而成立,藉眾元素的重新會合,再以身體被密密遮蓋起來。
but this true Feast of Tabernacles was not yet, but on this account, according to the prophetic word, the God and Lord of all manifested Himself to us, in order that the building-up [Tabernacle-pitching] of our dissolved dwelling might be constituted for human nature, being again densely covered bodily through the reuniting of the elements.
1:694
Τὴν γὰρ περιβολὴν καὶ τὸν ἐκ ταύτης κόσμον ἡ τοῦ πυκασμοῦ λέξις κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν ἔμφασιν διασημαίνει
因為『密蓋』一辭按其本義,所指的乃是那〔身體的〕外殼,以及由它而來的妝飾。
For the word 'dense-covering' signifies, according to its proper sense, the [bodily] envelope and the order [adornment] that comes from it.
1:695
Ἔχει δὲ ἡ ῥῆσις τῆς ψαλμῳδίας τοῦτον τὸν τρό πον·
那詩篇的話是這樣說的:
And the saying of the psalmody runs in this manner:
1:696
Θεὸς Κύριος καὶ ἐπέφανεν ἡμῖν συστήσασθαι ἑορτὴν ἐν τοῖς πυκάζουσιν ἕως τῶν κεράτων τοῦ θυ σιαστηρίου
『耶和華是神,祂光照了我們;當用枝條把節期的祭牲拴住,牽到壇角那裡(詩一一八27,七十士本)。』
'The Lord is God, and He has appeared to us; establish a feast among those who keep it densely covered, up to the horns of the altar.'
1:697
Ὅπερ δοκεῖ μοι προαναφωνεῖν δι' αἰνί γματος, τὸ μίαν ἑορτὴν πάσῃ τῇ λογικῇ κτίσει συν ίστασθαι τῶν ὑποδεεστέρων τοῖς ὑπερέχουσιν ἐν τῇ τῶν ἀγαθῶν συνόδῳ συγχορευόντων
這在我看來,是藉隱謎預先宣告這事:有一個節期為全體理性受造之物而設立,那較低微的與那超越的,在眾善的聚集中一同歡舞。
Which seems to me to proclaim beforehand by a riddle this: that one feast is constituted for the whole rational creation, the lesser dancing together with the higher in the assembly of good things.
1:698
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐν τῇ τυπικῇ τοῦ ναοῦ κατασκευῇ, οὐ πᾶσιν ἐφεῖτο τῆς ἔξωθεν περιβολῆς ἐντὸς γενέσθαι, ἀλλὰ περικέκριτο τῆς εἰσόδου πᾶν ὅσον ἐθνικὸν καὶ ἀλλόφυλον, τῶν τε αὖ ἐντὸς γινομένων, οὐ με τῆν ἐκ τοῦ ἴσου πᾶσι τῆς ἐπὶ τὸ ἐνδότερον παρ όδου, μή τινι καθαρωτέρᾳ διαίτῃ, καί τισι περιῤῥαν τηρίοις ἀφαγνισθεῖσι·
因為在那預表性的聖殿構造中,並非人人都得進入外院之內,凡屬外邦、屬異族的都被攔在入口之外;而那些已進到裡面的,也並非人人都能同樣進到更內層的通道,除非他們藉著某種更潔淨的生活方式並某些灑潔之水而被分別為聖;
For since in the figurative construction of the temple it was not permitted to all to come within the outer enclosure, but everything Gentile and foreign was excluded from the entrance, and again, of those who came inside, not all had equal access to the more inward passage, unless they had been purified by some cleaner manner of life and by certain sprinklings;
1:699
πάλιν δὲ καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς τούτοις οὐ πᾶσι βάσιμος ἦν ὁ ἔνδον ναὸς, ἀλλὰ. τοῖς ἱερεῦσι μόνοις νόμιμον ἦν κατὰ χρείαν ἱε ρουργίας ἐντὸς τοῦ καταπετάσματος γίνεσθαι, τὸ δὲ ἀπόκρυφόν τε καὶ ἄδυτον τοῦ ναοῦ, ἐν ᾧ τὸ θυσια στήριον ἵδρυτο κεράτων τισὶ προσβολαῖς κεκαλ λωπισμένον, καὶ αὐτοῖς τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν ἀνεπίβατον ἦν, πλὴν ἑνὸς τοῦ προτεταγμένου τῆς ἱερωσύνης, ὡς ἅπαξ τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ κατά τινα νόμιμον ἡμέραν, μόνος ποῤῥητοτέραν τινὰ καὶ μυστικωτέραν προσάγων ἱερουργίαν ἐπὶ τὸ ἐντὸς παρεδύετο
再者,即便在這些人當中,那內殿也並非人人可入,唯獨祭司按祭祀職事的需要才得依例進入幔內;至於聖殿那隱密、至內的至聖所,就是安置祭壇之處,以某些突出的壇角為飾,連祭司自己也不得擅入,唯有那被立在祭司職任之上的一位,一年一次、在某個依例所定的日子,獨自帶著一種更隱祕、更奧妙的祭祀,進到裡面;
and again, even among these very ones, the inner temple was not accessible to all, but it was lawful only for the priests, according to the need of priestly service, to come within the veil; while the hidden and innermost sanctuary of the temple, in which the altar was set, adorned with certain projecting horns, was untrodden even by the priests themselves, except for the one set over the priesthood, who alone, once in the year on a certain appointed day, entered within, bringing a more secret and more mystical service;
1:700
Τοσαύτης οὖν οὔ σης περὶ τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον διαφορᾶς, ὅτι τις εἰκὼν καὶ μίμημα τῆς νοητῆς ἦν καταστά σεως, τοῦτο τῆς σωματικῆς παρατηρήσεως διδασκού σης, ὅτι οὔτε πᾶσα ἡ λογικὴ φύσις τῷ ναῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ, τουτέστι τῇ ὁμολογίᾳ τοῦ μεγάλου Θεοῦ προσ εγγίζει·
既然關乎這聖殿有如此大的分別——它乃是那理智界秩序的某種圖像與摹本,身體上的這番遵守教導我們:並非全體理性的本性都得親近神的殿,就是親近對偉大之神的承認;
since, then, there was so great a distinction concerning this temple—that it was a certain image and imitation of the intelligible order, bodily observance teaching this: that not all rational nature draws near to the temple of God, that is, to the confession of the great God;
1:701
ἀλλ' οἱ πρὸς τὰς ψευδεῖς ὑπολήψεις πε πλανημένοι ἐκτός εἰσι τοῦ θείου περισχοινίσματος
凡隨從虛謊臆想而走迷的,乃在那神聖的圍欄之外。
but those who have gone astray after false notions are outside the divine enclosure.
1:702
Τῶν δὲ διὰ τῆς ὁμολογίας ἐντὸς γεγενημένων προτι μοτέρων τῶν ἄλλων, οἱ περιῤῥαντηρίοις καὶ ἁγνείαις προκαθαιρόμενοι, καὶ τούτων οἱ ἀφιε ρωθέντες ἤδη τὸ πλέον ἔχουσιν, ὥστε τῆς ἐσωτερικῆς ἀξιοῦσθαι μυσταγωγίας, ὡς δ' ἄν τις ἐπὶ τὸ φανερώ τερον προάγοι τὴν τοῦ αἰνίγματος ἔμφασιν
至於那些藉承認而進到裡面、比其餘更受尊重的人中,那些先藉灑水與潔淨之禮得潔的,又其中那些已被分別為聖的,更得著更大的分,以致配領那更內層的奧祕引導;如此人就可把這隱謎的意思帶到更明朗之處。
And of those who have come within through confession, who are more honored than the rest, those who are first cleansed by sprinklings and purifications, and of these the ones already consecrated, have the greater part, so as to be deemed worthy of the inner initiation; and so one might bring the sense of the riddle to greater clarity.
1:703
Ταῦτα ἔστι μαθεῖν τοῦ λόγου διδάσκοντος, ὅτι τῶν λο γικῶν δυνάμεων, αἱ μέν τινές
這些事人都可以明白,因這論述教導我們:在那些理性的能力中,有些
These things one may learn, the discourse teaching that, of the rational powers, some
1:704
εἰσιν οἷον τὸ ἅγιον θυ σιαστήριον ἐν τῷ ἀδύτῳ τῆς θεότητος καθιδρυμέναι·
彷彿是那聖壇,安置在神性的至聖所內;
are, as it were, the holy altar, established in the inmost sanctuary of the Godhead;
1:705
αἱ δέ τινες πάλιν καὶ τούτων ἐν ἐξοχῇ θεωροῦνται, κεράτων δίκην προβεβλημέναι, καὶ ἄλλαι περὶ ἐκεί νας κατά τινα τάξεως ἀκολουθίαν προτερεύουσί τε καὶ δευτερεύουσι
另有些則在這些之中又被看為居於顯要的地位,如壇角一般突出;又有些圍繞那些,按著某種次序的連貫,分居先後。
and certain others, again, are contemplated even among these in a position of eminence, projecting in the likeness of horns; and others, around those, take precedence and follow in a certain order of sequence.
1:706
Τὸ δὲ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένος διὰ τὴν ἐγγινομένην κακίαν ἔξω τῆς θείας περιβολῆς ἀπεώσθη·
至於人類,因那生在其中的惡,被逐出那神聖的圍欄之外;
But the race of men, on account of the evil that has come to be in it, was thrust outside the divine enclosure;
1:707
ὅπερ τῷ περιράντρῳ λουτρῷ καθη ράμενον ἐντὸς γίνεται
但這人類藉著灑潔之水的洗滌得潔之後,便得進到裡面。
which, being cleansed by the sprinkling-bath, comes inside.
1:708
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ μέλλει ποτὲ τὰ μετὰ ταῦτα πα ραφράγματα λύεσθαι, δι' ὧν ἡμᾶς ἡ κακία πρὸς τὰ ἐντὸς τοῦ καταπετάσματος ἀπετείχισεν, ὅταν σκη νοπηχθῇ πάλιν διὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἡμῶν ἡ φύ σις, καὶ πᾶσα ἡ κατὰ κακίαν ἐγγινομένη διαφθο ρὰ ἐξαφανισθῇ τῶν ὄντων, τότε κοινὴ συστήσεται ἡ περὶ τὸν Θεὸν ἑορτὴ τοῖς διὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως πυκα σθεῖσιν, ὡς μίαν τε καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν προκεῖσθαι πᾶσι τὴν εὐφροσύνην·
但因那些後來的隔斷牆終有一天要被拆除——就是惡用以把我們阻擋在幔內之物的牆——當我們的本性藉復活再被搭立如棚,凡藉惡所生的一切敗壞都從萬有中被抹除,那時,那圍繞神的共同節期,便要為那些藉復活重得身體遮蓋的人而設立,使同一份的喜樂擺在眾人面前;
But since the after-partitions are destined at some time to be dissolved—those by which evil walled us off from the things within the veil—when our nature is once more pitched as a tabernacle through our resurrection, and all the corruption that has come to be through evil is made to vanish from among existing things, then the common feast around God will be constituted for those who through the resurrection have been densely covered [reclothed in body], so that one and the same gladness lies before all;
1:709
μηκέτι διαφορᾶς τινος τῆς τῶν ἴσων μετουσίας, τὴν λογικὴν φύσιν διατεμνούσης, ἀλλὰ τῶν νῦν ἔξω διὰ τὴν κακίαν ὄντων ἐντὸς τῶν ἀδύτων τῆς θείας μακαριότητός ποτε γενησομένων, καὶ τοῖς κέρασι τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, τουτέστι, ταῖς ἐξεχούσαις τῶν ὑπερκοσμίων δυνάμεσιν ἑαυτοὺς. συναπτόντων
不再有任何不均之分把理性的本性割裂為二,乃是那些如今因惡而在外的人,終有一天進到那神聖福樂的至聖所之內,並把自己聯於壇角——就是聯於那些超乎世界、居於顯要的能力。
no longer any difference of equal participation cutting the rational nature in two, but those who are now outside on account of evil coming at some time to be within the sanctuary of the divine blessedness, and joining themselves to the horns of the altar—that is, to the eminent powers above the world.
1:710
Ὅπερ δὴ γυμνότερόν φησιν ὁ Ἀπόστολος, τὴν τοῦ παντὸς πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν συμφω νίαν διερμηνεύων, ὅτι αὐτῷ πᾶν γόνυ κάμψει ἐπου ρανίων καὶ ἐπιγείων καὶ καταχθονίων, καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογήσεται, ὅτι Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ Πατρός·
這正是使徒更直白地說的,他解釋萬有朝向善的和諧說:『叫一切在天上的、地上的,和地底下的,因耶穌的名無不屈膝,無不口稱耶穌基督為主,使榮耀歸與父神(腓二10-11)』;
Which indeed the Apostle says more nakedly, interpreting the harmony of the whole toward the good, that 'to Him every knee shall bow, of things in heaven and things on earth and things under the earth, and every tongue shall confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father';
1:711
ἀντὶ μὲν τῶν κεράτων λέγων τὸ ἀγγελικόν τε καὶ ἐπουράνιον, διὰ δὲ τῶν λοιπῶν σημαίνων τὴν μετ' ἐκείνους νοουμένην κτίσιν ἡμᾶς, οὓς πάντας μία καὶ σύμφωνος ἑορτὴ κατα κρατήσει
他以『壇角』指那天使界與屬天的秩序,又藉『其餘的』指那被看為在它們之後的受造之物——就是我們——這眾人都要被那獨一、和諧的節期所握住。
by 'the horns' meaning the angelic and heavenly order, and by 'the rest' signifying the creation conceived as after those—namely, us—all of whom one harmonious feast shall hold fast.
1:712
Ἑορτή ἐστιν ἡ τοῦ ὄντως ὄντος ὁμολογία τε καὶ ἐπίγνωσις
所謂節期,就是對那真正存有者的承認與認識。
A feast is the confession and recognition of Him who truly is.
1:713
Ἔστι δὲ, φησὶ, καὶ ἄλλα πολλὰ τῆς ἁγίας Γραφῆς πρὸς σύστασιν τοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν δόγματος ἀναλέξασθαι
她說:「聖經中還有許多別的話,可以搜集起來為復活的教義作佐證。」
"There are also," she says, "many other things of the holy Scripture that may be gathered for the establishing of the doctrine concerning the resurrection."
1:714
Ὅ τε γὰρ Ἐζεκιὴλ τῷ προφητικῷ πνεύματι τὸν ἐν τῷ μέσῳ πάντα χρόνον, καὶ τὸ ἐν τούτῳ διάστημα ὑπερ βὰς, ἐπ' αὐτοῦ ἵσταται τοῦ καιροῦ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τῇ προγνωστικῇ δυνάμει καὶ τὸ ἐσόμενον ὡς ἤδη τεθεαμένος ὑπ' ὄψιν ἄγει τῷ διηγήματι
因為以西結也是憑著先知的靈,越過其間所有的時間並其中的間隔,站在復活的時刻本身,憑他預知的能力,把那將來的事如同已經看見的一般,藉著敘述帶到人眼前。
For Ezekiel too, by the prophetic Spirit, overleaping all the time in between and the interval contained in it, stands at the very moment of the resurrection, and by his foreknowing power brings before the eyes in narrative that which is to be, as though already beheld.
1:715
Πεδίον μέγα καὶ εἰς ἄπειρον εἶδε διηπλωμένον, ὀστέων σωρείαν ἐπὶ τούτῳ πολλὴν, ἄλλων ἀλλαχῆ πρὸς τὸ συμβὰν διεῤῥιμμένων·
他看見一片遼闊的平原,向無際處鋪展,其上有一大堆骸骨,照偶然散落之狀,東一處西一處地拋撒著(結三七1-2);
He saw a great plain, spread out to infinity, and upon it a great heap of bones, scattered here and there as it had chanced to fall;
1:716
εἶτα θείᾳ δυνάμει πρὸς τὰ συγγενῆ καὶ ἴδια συγκινουμένων, καὶ ταῖς οἰκείαις ἁρμονίαις ἐμφυομένων
隨後,藉著神的能力,這些骸骨各向其同類、本位彼此挪移聚攏,安入各自相合的關節(結三七7);
then, by divine power, being moved together toward their kindred and proper parts, and fitting into their own joints;
1:717
Εἶτα νεύροις καὶ σαρξὶ καὶ δέρμασι καλυπτομένων ( ὅπερ ἡ ψαλμῳδία πυκαζο μένων λέγει), καὶ πνεῦμα ζωοποιοῦν τε καὶ διεγεῖρον ἅπαν τὸ κείμενον
然後又被筋、肉與皮所遮蓋(這正是那詩篇所稱的『密蓋』),又有靈進入,使那一切躺臥之物得生並興起(結三七8、10)。
then being covered with sinews and flesh and skins (which the psalmody calls 'being densely covered'), and a spirit quickening and rousing up all that lay there.
1:718
Τὴν δὲ τοῦ Ἀποστόλου κατὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν θαυμάτων διασκευὴν, ὡς πρόχειρον οὖσαν τοῖς ἐν τυγχάνουσιν, τί ἄν τις λέγοι; Ὅπως ἐν κελεύ σματί τινι καὶ σαλπίγγων ἤχει φησὶν ὁ λόγος ἐν ἀκαρεῖ τοῦ χρόνου ἅπαν ἀθρόως τὸ τεθνηκός τε καὶ κείμενον, εἰς ἀθανάτου φύσιν ὑπαμειφθή σεσθαι; Ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς ἀγγελικὰς φωνὰς, ὡς προδήλους ἅπασιν οὔσας, παρήσαμεν
至於使徒對那些關乎復活之奇事的鋪陳,既是讀者隨手可得的,又何須人多說呢?聖言怎樣說:在某種號令與號筒之聲中,霎時之間,一切已死、躺臥之物都要全然改變,化入不朽的性質(林前十五52)?至於那些天使的聲音,因人人皆知,我們也就略過不提了。
And as for the Apostle's array of the marvels concerning the resurrection, since it is ready to hand for those who come upon it, what need is there for one to speak of it? How, the word says, at a certain command and the sound of trumpets, in a moment of time all that is dead and lies there will be wholly changed into immortal nature? But the angelic voices too, as being manifest to all, we have passed by.
1:719
Οὐ γὰρ μόνῳ λόγῳ φησὶν ὁ Κύριος τοὺς νεκροὺς ἀναστήσεσθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὴν ἐνεργεῖ τὴν ἀνάστασιν, ἀπὸ τῶν ἐγγυτέρων ἡμῖν καὶ ἧττον ἀπιστεῖσθαι δυ ναμένων τῆς θαυματοποιίας ἀρξάμενος
因為主說,祂使死人復活不僅藉言語,更親自施行那復活本身,乃是從那些離我們較近、在祂的神蹟奇事中較難被人不信的事上起頭。
For the Lord says that He will raise the dead not by word alone, but He also works the resurrection itself, beginning from the things nearer to us and less able to be disbelieved among His wonder-workings.
1:720
Πρῶτον μὲν. γὰρ ἐν τοῖς ἐπιθανασίοις τῶν νοσημάτων τὴν ζωοποιὸν δείκνυσι δύναμιν, ἀπελαύνων προστάγματι καὶ λόγῳ τὰ πάθη·
因為祂起初在那些致死的疾病上,顯出祂賜生命的能力,憑命令與言語趕除病患;
For first, in deadly diseases, He shows His life-giving power, driving away the afflictions by command and by word;
1:721
εἶτα ἀρτιθανὲς ἐγείρει παιδίον, εἶτα νεανίαν τοῖς τάφοις ἤδη προσκομιζόμε νον τῆς σοροῦ διαναστήσας τῇ μητρὶ δίδωσι·
繼而祂使一個剛死的孩子復活;又使一個已被抬往墳塋的少年人從棺架上起來,交還給他的母親(路七11-15);
then He raises a child just dead; then a young man already being borne to the tombs, having raised him up from the bier, He gives back to his mother;
1:722
μετὰ τοῦτο διαπεπτωκότα ἤδη τετραημέρῳ χρόνῳ τὸν Λά ζαρον νεκρὸν ἐξάγει τοῦ τάφου φωνῇ καὶ προστάγματι ζωοποιήσας τὸν κείμενον·
此後,那已死了四天、屍身已敗壞的拉撒路,祂憑聲音與命令使那躺臥的得生,把他從墳墓裡領出來(約十一);
after this, Lazarus, who had already lain four days dead and was decomposed, He leads out of the tomb by voice and command, having quickened him who lay there;
1:723
εἶτα τὸν ἑαυτοῦ ἄνθρωπον ἥλοις καὶ λόγχῃ διαπεπαρμέ νον ἐκ νεκρῶν διὰ τρίτης ἡμέρας διανίστησι, τοὺς τύπους τῶν ἥλων καὶ τὴν πληγὴν τῆς λόγχης εἰς μαρτυρίαν τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἐπαγόμενος
然後祂使祂自己那被釘子與槍所刺透的人性,在第三日從死裡復起,把那些釘痕與槍傷帶出來,作為復活的明證。
then He raises His own Man, pierced through with nails and a spear, from the dead on the third day, bringing forward the marks of the nails and the wound of the spear as a testimony of the resurrection.
1:724
Περὶ ὧν οὐδὲν οἶμαι χρῆναι διεξιέναι, μὴ μιᾶς ἀμφιβολίας ἐν τοῖς τὰ προγεγραμμένα παραδε δειγμένοις εἰπούσης
關於這些事,我想無須詳述,因為凡接受上述事為已被證實之例證的人,那裡毫無一點疑惑可說。
Concerning which things I think there is no need to go into detail, since not a single doubt has had anything to say among those who accept the things written above as proven examples.
1:725
{Γ.} Ἀλλ' οὐ τοῦτο, εἶπον ἐγὼ, τὸ ζητούμενον ἦν·
{貴格利:}我說:「但這並不是所探求的問題;
{Gregory:} "But that," I said, "was not the thing sought;
1:726
τὸ γὰρ ἔσεσθαί ποτε τὴν ἀνάστασιν, καὶ τὸ ὑπαχθή σεσθαι τῇ ἀδεκάστῳ κρίσει τὸν ἄνθρωπον, διά τε τῶν γραφικῶν ἀποδείξεων, καὶ τῶν ἤδη προεξητασμένων, οἱ πολλοὶ τῶν ἀκουόντων
因為復活終必有一天來到,並且人要被帶到那不徇情面的審判台前,這事眾多聽見的人,藉著經上的證據與前面所考究的,都已〔信服〕。
for that the resurrection will at some time be, and that man will be brought under the impartial judgment, the many of those who hear are [persuaded] both through the scriptural proofs and through the things already examined.
1:727
Ὑπόλοιπον ἂν εἴη σκοπεῖν, φησὶν, εἰ ὥσπερ τὸ νῦν καὶ τὸ ἐλπιζόμενον ἔσται
她說:「剩下要考量的,便是那所盼望的,是否會像如今這樣。」
It would remain to consider," she says, "whether the thing hoped for will be like the present."
1:728
Ὅπερ εἰ ὄντως εἴη, φευ κτὸν εἶπον τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τὴν ἐλπίδα τῆς ἀνα στάσεως εἶναι
我說:「這事若當真如此,那麼復活的指望便成了人所當躲避的了。」
"Which, if it really were so," I said, "the hope of the resurrection would be a thing to be shunned by men."
1:729
Εἰ γὰρ οἷα γίνεται, ὅταν λήγε τοῦ ζῇν τὰ ἀνθρώπινα σώματα, τοιαῦτα τῇ ζωῇ πάλιν ἀποκαθίσταται·
因為人的身體若在止息生命時變成什麼樣子,復活時又恢復成那樣子,
For if human bodies are restored again to life such as they become when they cease to live,
1:730
ἄρα τις ἀτέλεστος συμφορὰ διὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐλπίζεται
那麼藉著復活,人所盼望的便不過是某種無窮的災禍了。
then surely some endless calamity is hoped for by men through the resurrection.
1:731
Τί γὰρ ἂν ἐλεεινότερον γένοιτο θέαμα, ἢ ὅταν ἐν ἐσχάτῳ γήρᾳ καταῤῥιγνυθέντα τὰ σώματα μετα ποιηθῇ πρὸς τὸ εἰδεχθές τε καὶ ἄμορφον, τῆς μὲν σαρκὸς αὐτῆς ἀναλωθείσης τῷ χρόνῳ, ῥυσοῦ δὲ τοῖς ὀστέοις περιεσκληκότος τοῦ δέρματος; Τῶν δὲ δὴ νεύρων συνεσπασμένων διὰ τὸ μηκέτι τῇ φυσικῇ ἰκμάδι ὑποπιαίνεσθαι, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο παντὸς συν ελκομένου τοῦ σώματος, ἄτοπόν τι καὶ ἐλεεινὸν θέαμα γίνεται, τῆς μὲν κεφαλῆς ἐπὶ τὸ γόνυ συγκεκλιμένης·
因為還有什麼比這更可憐的景象呢:當人在極老之年,身體乾癟萎縮,變得醜陋無形——肌肉本身被歲月耗盡,皮膚緊貼骨上,硬成皺褶?筋脈因不再得天然的津液滋潤而抽縮,全身因此蜷曲,成了一幅荒誕可憐的景象,頭垂俯於膝上;
For what could be a more pitiable spectacle than when, in extreme old age, bodies are shriveled and transformed into something hideous and shapeless—the flesh itself consumed by time, the skin hardened into wrinkles upon the bones? And the sinews drawn together, because they are no longer plumped up by their natural moisture, and on this account the whole body being contracted, an absurd and pitiable spectacle results, the head bent down upon the knee;
1:732
τῆς δὲ χειρὸς ἔνθεν καὶ ἔνθεν πρὸς μὲν τὴν κατὰ φύ σιν ἐνέργειαν ἀπρακτούσης, ἐντρομῆς δὲ κατὰ τὸ ἀκούσιον ἀεὶ κραδαινομένης
兩手左右都無力作合乎本性的動作,反不由自主地不住顫抖。
while the hand on this side and that is powerless for its natural activity, and ever quivers involuntarily with a tremor.
1:733
Οἷα δὲ πάλιν τῶν ταῖς χρονίαις νόσοις ἐκτετηκότων τὰ σώματα;Ἃ τοσοῦτον διαφέρει τῶν γυμνωθέντων ὀστέων, ὅσον ἐπικαλύφθαι δοκεῖ λεπτῷ, καὶ ἐκδεδαπανημένῳ ἤδη τῷ δέρματι
再者,那些被長年疾病耗盡的身體又如何呢?它們與裸露的骸骨之別,僅在於似乎還蒙著一層薄薄、已然枯竭的皮罷了。
And again, what of the bodies of those wasted away by chronic diseases? Which differ so far from bared bones only in that they seem to be covered by a thin and already exhausted skin.
1:734
Οἷα δὲ καὶ τῶν ἐν ταῖς ὑδερι. καῖς ἀῤῥωστίαις ἐξῳδηκότων, τῶν δὲ τῇ ἱερᾷ νόσῳ κεκρατημένων τὴν ἀσχήμονα λώβην τίς ἂν ὑπ' ὄψιν ἀγάγοι λόγος, ὡς κατ' ὀλίγον αὐτοῖς πάντα τὰ μέλη τὰ ὀργανικά τε καὶ αἰσθητὰ προσιοῦσα ἡ σηπεδὼν ἐπιβόσκεται; τῶν δὲ ἐν σεισμοῖς, ἢ πολέ μοις, ἢ ἐξ ἑτέρας τινὸς αἰτίας ἠκροτηριασμένων, καὶ πρὸ τοῦ θανάτου χρόνον τινὰ ἐν τῇ συμφορᾷ ταύτῃ ἐπιβιούντων, ἢ τῶν ἀπὸ γενέσεως λώβῃ τινὶ συναπο τελεσθέντων ἐν διαστρόφοις τοῖς μέλεσι, περιὸν, τί ἄν τις λέγοι; Περὶ τῶν ἀρτιγενῶν νηπίων τῶν τε ἐκτιθεμέ νων, καὶ τῶν καταπνιγομένων, καὶ τῶν κατὰ τὸ αὐ τόματον ἀπολλυμένων, τί ἐστι λογίσασθαι, εἰ τὰ τοιαῦτα πάλιν πρὸς τὴν ζωὴν ἐπανάγοιτο, ἄρα ἐναπομένῃ τῇ νηπιότητι, καὶ τί ἀθλιώτερον; ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τὸ ἄκρον ἥξει τῆς ἡλικίας, καὶ ποίῳ γάλακτι πάλιν ἡ φύσις αὐτὰ τιθηνήσεται; Ὥστε εἰ μὲν διὰ πάντων ταὐτὸν ἡμῖν τὸ σῶμα πάλιν ἀναβιώ σεται, συμφορὰ ἔσται τὸ προσδοκώμενον·
那些因水臌之疾而浮腫的人又如何呢?那些被『聖病』(痲瘋)所轄制者那不堪入目的殘毀,又有哪種言語能描繪於眼前,那腐爛如何漸漸侵蝕,吞噬他們一切有機、有感的肢體?至於那些在地震、戰禍,或別的緣由中被截肢殘廢、在這災禍中苟延一段時日才死的人,或那些從出生起就帶著某種畸殘、肢體扭曲的人,又能說什麼呢?至於那些剛出生的嬰孩,無論是被丟棄的、被悶死的、或偶然夭亡的,若這等也再被領回生命,當怎樣設想呢?難道仍停在嬰孩之態——還有什麼比這更可悲的?還是要長到壯年——那本性又用什麼奶來餵養他們呢?所以,我們的身體若要在一切方面照舊復生,那所期待的便成了災禍;
And what of those swollen with dropsical ailments? And the shameful mutilation of those gripped by the sacred disease [leprosy]—what discourse could bring it before the eyes, how the putrefaction, creeping upon them little by little, feeds upon all their organic and sentient members? And of those mutilated in earthquakes, or wars, or from some other cause, who survive in this calamity for some time before death; or of those who from birth have been brought forth together with some deformity, in distorted limbs—what could one say? And concerning newborn infants, both those exposed and those strangled and those destroyed by chance, what is one to reckon, if such are again led back to life? Will it remain in infancy—and what is more wretched than that? Or will it come to the prime of age—and with what milk will nature again nurse them? So that if our body is in every respect to live again the same, the thing expected will be a calamity;
1:735
εἰ δὲ μὴ ταὐτὸν, ἄλλος τις ὁ ἐγειρόμενος ἔσται παρὰ τὸν κεί μενον
可是若不照舊,那麼那被復起的,就成了與躺臥者不同的另一個了。
but if not the same, then the one raised will be some other than the one who lay there.
1:736
Εἰ γὰρ πέπτωκε μὲν τὸ παιδίον, ἀνίσταται δὲ τέλειος, ἢ τὸ ἔμπαλιν, πῶς ἔστιν εἰπεῖν αὐτὸν ἀνωρθῶσθαι τὸν κείμενον, ἐν τῇ τῆς ἡλικίας διαφορᾷ τοῦ πεπτωκότος ὑπηλλαγμένου ὄντος·
因為若死去的是孩童,復起的卻是成人,或反之,那麼當那死者在年齡的差異上已被更換,怎能說那躺臥者本身被復起了呢?
For if a child has fallen [in death], but rises as a grown man, or the reverse, how can one say that the very one who lay there has been raised up, when in the difference of age the fallen one is changed?
1:737
ἀντὶ γὰρ τοῦ παιδίου τέλειον, καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου τὸν ἀκμη στὸν τίς ὁρῶν, ἕτερον ἀνθ' ἑτέρου τεθέαται, καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ λελωβημένου τὸν ἄρτιον, καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ ἐκτετη κότος τὸν εὔσαρκον, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα ὡσαύτως, ἵνα μὴ, τὰ καθ' ἕκαστόν τις διεξιὼν, ὄχλον ἐπεισάγῃ τῷ λόγῳ; Εἰ μὴ οὖν τοιοῦτον ἀναβιώσῃ τὸ σῶμα πάλιν, οἷον ἦν ὅτε τῇ γῇ κατεμίγνυτο, οὐ τὸ τεθνηκὸς ἀναστήσεται, ἀλλ' εἰς ἄλλον ἄνθρωπον ἡ γῆ διαπλα σθήσεται
因為人若看見成人取代了孩童、壯年取代了老者,便是看見了甲取代了乙;又是健全的取代殘缺的、豐肌的取代消瘦的,其餘一切也是如此——為免逐一細述而使論述生厭。那麼,身體若不照它與塵土相混時的樣子復生,那復起的便不是那死者,乃是塵土被塑成了另一個人。
for one who sees a grown man instead of the child, and the man in his prime instead of the old man, has beheld one thing in place of another; and the whole instead of the mutilated, and the well-fleshed instead of the wasted, and all the rest likewise—lest, by going through each case, one should bring tedium upon the discourse. If, then, the body does not live again such as it was when it was mingled with the earth, it will not be the dead that rises, but the earth will be molded into another man.
1:738
Τί οὖν πρὸς ἐμὲ ἡ ἀνάστασις, εἰ ἀντ' ἐμοῦ τις ἄλλος ἀναβιώσεται; Πῶς γὰρ ἂν ἐπιγνοίην αὐτὸς ἐμαυτὸν, βλέπων ἐν ἐμαυτῷ οὐκ ἐμαυτόν; Οὐ γὰρ ἂν εἴην ἀληθῶς ἐγὼ, εἰ μὴ διὰ πάντων εἴην ὁ αὐτὸς ἐμαυτῷ
那麼,若有別人取代我而復生,這復活於我有何益處呢?因為我在自己裡面看見的若不是自己,我怎能認得我自己呢?因為除非我在一切方面都與自己同一,我便不真是我自己了。
What then is the resurrection to me, if some other rises in my place? For how could I recognize my very self, beholding in myself not myself? For I would not truly be myself, unless I were in all respects the same as myself.
1:739
Καθάπερ γὰρ κατὰ τὸν παρόντα βίον εἴ τινος ἔχοιμι διὰ μνήμης τὸν χαρακτῆρα, ὑποκείσθω δὲ κατὰ τὸν λόγον ψεδνὸς ὁ τοιοῦτος εἶναι, προχειλὴς, ὑποσιμὸς, λευκόχρους, γλαυκόμματος, ἐν πο λιᾷ τῇ τριχὶ, καὶ ῥυσῷ τῷ σώματι·
因為正如在今生,若我記得某人的相貌——為著論證起見,假設此人髮稀、唇厚、鼻塌、膚白、眼藍、髮已斑白、身有皺紋;
For just as, in the present life, if I held in memory the features of someone—let it be supposed, for the argument, that such a one is thin-haired, thick-lipped, snub-nosed, fair-skinned, blue-eyed, gray in hair and wrinkled in body;
1:740
εἶτα ζητῶν τὸν. τοιοῦτον, ἐντύχοιμι νέῳ, κομήτῃ, γρυπῷ, μελανο χροῖ, καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ πάντα τοῦ κατὰ τὴν μορφὴν χαρακτῆρος ἑτέρως ἔχοντι
後來我去尋此人,遇見的卻是個年輕人,長髮、鷹鉤鼻、膚色黝黑,相貌的其餘特徵也全然不同;
and then, seeking such a one, I were to meet a young man, long-haired, hook-nosed, dark-skinned, and in all the rest of his features quite otherwise;
1:741
Ἆρα τοῦτον εἰδὼς ἐκεῖνον οἰήσομαι; μᾶλλον δὲ τί χρὴ ταῖς ἐλάττοσι τῶν ἐνστάσεων ἐνδιατρίβειν τὸν ἰσχυρότερον ἀφιέμε νον; Τίς γὰρ οὐκ οἶδεν, ὅτι ῥοῇ τινι προσέοικεν ἡ ἀνθρωπίνη φύσις, ἀπὸ γενέσεως εἰς θάνατον ἀεὶ διά τινος κινήσεως προϊοῦσα, τότε τῆς κινήσεως λή γουσα, ὅταν καὶ τοῦ εἶναι παύσεται;Ἡ δὲ κίνησις αὕτη οὐ τοπική τίς ἐστι μετάστασις (οὐ γὰρ ἐκβαίνει ἑαυτὴν ἡ φύσις), ἀλλὰ δι' ἀλλοιώσεως ἔχει τὴν πρόοδον
難道我認識這個人,便要以為他就是那個人嗎?不過,何必在較弱的詰難上糾纏,反把較強的撇開呢?因為誰不知道,人的本性彷彿一道溪流,從出生到死亡,總是藉某種運動向前流動,唯有當它停止存在時,才止住其運動?而這運動並不是位置上的遷移(因為本性不會走出自身之外),乃是藉著「變異」而向前推進。
shall I, knowing this one, think him to be that one? But rather, why should one dwell on the lesser of the objections, leaving aside the stronger? For who does not know that human nature resembles a kind of stream, ever advancing from birth to death through some motion, and ceasing from its motion only when it ceases also from being? But this motion is not a local displacement (for nature does not go out of itself), rather it has its advance through alteration.
1:742
Ἡ δὲ ἀλλοίωσις ἕως ἂνᾖ τοῦτο ὃ λέγεται, οὐδέποτε ἐπὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ μένει·
而「變異」既然名為變異,便永不停留在同一狀態;
And alteration, so long as it is that which it is called, never remains in the same state;
1:743
( πῶς γὰρ ἂν ἐν ταὐτότητι φυλαχθείη τὸ ἀλλοιούμενον;) ἀλλ' ὥσπερ τὸ ἐπὶ τῆς θρυαλλίδος πῦρ, τῷ μὲν δοκεῖν ἀεὶ τὸ αὐτὸ φαίνεται (τὸ γὰρ συνεχὲς ἀεὶ τῆς κινή σεως ἀδιάσπαστον αὐτὸ καὶ ἡνωμένον πρὸς
(因為那正在變異的,怎能保持自身的同一呢?)反倒像那燈芯上的火,從外觀看似乎總是同一團(因為其運動的持續不斷,使它顯為不可分割、與
(for how could that which is being altered be preserved in self-sameness?) But just as the fire upon the wick, to appearance, ever seems to be the same (for the perpetual continuity of its motion shows it to be unbroken and united with
1:744
ἑαυ τὸ δείκνυσι), τῇ δὲ ἀληθείᾳ πάντως πάντοτε ἑαυτὸν αὐτὸ διαδεχόμενον, οὐδέποτε αὐτὸ μένει ( ἡ γὰρ ἐξελκυσθεῖσα διὰ τῆς θερμότητος ἰκμὰς, ὁμοῦ τε ἐξεφλογώθη καὶ εἰς λίγνην ἐκκαυθεῖσα μετεποιήθη, καὶ ἀεὶ τῇ ἀλλοιωτικῇ δυνάμει ἡ τῆς φλογὸς κίνησις ἐνεργεῖται, εἰς λίγνην δι' ἑαυτῆς ἀλλοιοῦσα τὸ ὑποκείμενον)·
自身相連的);但實際上,它無時無刻不全然在替代自身,從不停留為同一(因為那被熱力吸上來的津液,立刻被點燃成焰,又燒成煙而轉化;火焰的運動藉那變異的能力不住運作,藉自身把那底層之物變成煙);
itself); but in truth, altogether and at all times succeeding itself, it never remains the same (for the moisture drawn up by the heat is at once kindled into flame and, being burnt up into smoke, is transformed; and ever, by the altering power, the motion of the flame is at work, altering through itself the underlying substance into smoke);
1:745
ὥσπερ τοί νυν δὶς κατὰ ταὐτὸν τῆς φλογὸς θίγοντα, οὐκ ἔστι τῆς αὐτῆς τὸ δὶς ἅψασθαι·
正如人在同一點上兩次去觸那火焰,也不可能兩次觸到同一團火焰;
just as, then, when one touches the flame twice at the same point, it is not possible to touch the same flame twice;
1:746
( τὸ γὰρ ὀξὺ τῆς ἀλ λοιώσεως οὐκ ἀναμένει τὸν ἐκ δευτέρου πάλιν ἐπι θιγγάνοντα, κἂν ὡς τάχιστα τοῦτο ποιῇ), ἀλλ' ἀεὶ καινή τε καὶ πρόσφατός ἐστιν ἡ φλὸξ πάντοτε γινο μένη, καὶ ἀεὶ ἑαυτὴν διαδεχομένη, καὶ οὐδέποτε ἐπὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ μένουσα·
(因為那變異之迅速,不肯等候那再次去觸之人,無論他動作多快),乃是那火焰時常新鮮、不住更新,永遠在生成,永遠在替代自身,從不停留為同一;
(for the swiftness of the alteration does not wait for the one who touches it again a second time, however quickly he does so), but the flame is ever new and fresh, perpetually coming to be, and ever succeeding itself, and never remaining the same;
1:747
τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ περὶ τὴν τοῦ σώματος ἡμῶν φύσιν ἐστί
我們身體的本性也是這般情形。
something of this kind is the case also with the nature of our body.
1:748
Τὸ γὰρ ἐπίῤῥυτον τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν, καὶ τὸ ἀπόῤῥυτον διὰ τῆς ἀλλοιω τικῆς κινήσεως ἀεὶ πορευόμενον, τότε κινούμε νον ἵσταται, ὅταν καὶ τῆς ζωῆς ἀπολήξῃ·
因為我們本性的流入與流出,藉著那變異的運動不住進行,唯有當它也止息了生命時,才止住其運動;
For the inflow of our nature and its outflow, ever proceeding through the altering motion, then ceases from being moved when it also ceases from life;
1:749
ἕως δ' ἂν ἐν τῷ ζῇν ᾖ, στάσιν οὐκ ἔχει
然而只要它還在活著,便毫無止息。
but so long as it is in life, it has no rest.
1:750
Ἢ γὰρ πληροῦται, ἢ διαπνέεται, ἢ δι' ἑκατέρων πάντως εἰσαεὶ διεξά γεται
因為它若不是被充滿,便是被排出,再不然就是同時藉這兩者不住地交替更換。
For either it is filled up, or it is breathed out [emptied], or by both alike it is forever passing through [exchange].
1:751
Εἰ τοίνυν οὐδὲ τῷ χθιζῷ τις ὁ αὐτός ἐστιν, ἀλλ' ἕτερος τῇ ἀπαλλαγῇ γίνεται, ὅταν ἐπαναγάγῃ πάλιν τὸ σῶμα ἡμῶν πρὸς τὴν ζωὴν ἡ ἀνάστασις, δῆμός τις ἀνθρώπων πάντως ὁ εἷς γενήσεται, ὡς ἂν μηδὲν ἐλλείποι τοῦ ἀνισταμένου τὸ βρέφος, τὸ νήπιον, ὁ παῖς, τὸ μειράκιον, ὁ ἀνὴρ, ὁ πατὴρ, ὁ πρεσβύτης, καὶ τὰ διὰ μέσου πάντα
那麼,人若連與昨日的自己都不相同,反藉那變化而成為另一個,那麼當復活把我們的身體再帶回生命時,這一個人豈不要成為整整一大群人,好叫那復起者毫無缺欠——嬰兒、幼孩、童子、少年、成人、父親、老者,以及其間一切階段?
If, then, one is not even the same as he was yesterday, but becomes another by the change, when the resurrection brings our body back again to life, surely the one will become a whole multitude of men, so that nothing of the one raised may be lacking—the babe, the infant, the boy, the youth, the man, the father, the old man, and all the stages in between.
1:752
Σωφροσύνης δὲ καὶ ἀκολα σίας διὰ σαρκὸς ἐνεργουμένης, τῶν δὲ ὑπομε. νόντων ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐσεβείας τὰς ἀλγεινὰς τῶν κολάσεων, τῶν τε αὖ μαλακιζομένων πρὸς ταῦτα διὰ τῆς σωματικῆς αἰσθήσεως, ἑκατέρων τούτων ἐπιδεικνυμένων, πῶς ἔστι παρὰ τὴν κρίσιν δια σωθῆναι τὸ δίκαιον;Ἢ τοῦ αὐτοῦ νῦν μὲν πεπλημμεληκότος, αὖθις δὲ διὰ μεταμελείας ἑαυτὸν ἐκκαθάραντος, κἂν οὕτω τύχῃ πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸ πλημμελὲς ὀλισθήσαντος, ὑπαμειφθέντος δὲ κατὰ τὴν ἀκολουθίαν τῆς φύσεως, καὶ τοῦ μεμολυσμένου καὶ τοῦ ἀμολύντου σώματος, καὶ μήθ' ἑτέρου τούτων εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς ἐξαρκέσαντος, ποῖον τῷ ἀκολάστῳ σῶμα συγκολασθήσεται, τὸ ῥικνωθὲν ἐν τῷ γήρᾳ πρὸς τῷ θανάτῳ; Ἀλλ' ἕτερον ἦν τοῦτο παρὰ τὸ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν κατειργασμένον, ἀλλ' ὅπερ κατεμο λύνθη τῷ πάθει; καὶ ποῦ ὁ πρεσβύτης;Ἢ γὰρ οὐκ ἀναστήσεται οὗτος, καὶ οὐκ ἐνεργὸς ἡ ἀνάστασις·
再者,既然節制與放縱都是藉肉身而行,又既然有些人為敬虔之故忍受刑罰的痛苦,另有些人卻藉身體的感覺向這些事軟弱屈服——這二者既都是藉身體顯出來的——那麼在審判時公義怎能得以保全呢?或者,當同一個人一時行了惡,後來藉悔改潔淨了自己,縱然又偶然滑回惡行中,而那身體——無論被玷污的或未被玷污的——照本性的次序已被更換,這兩者沒有一個是始終不變的:那麼到底哪一個身體要與那放縱者一同受罰呢?是那在老年蜷縮、瀕死的身體嗎?可是這身體與那行罪的身體並不相同——倒是那被情慾所玷污的身體才是;那麼那老者又在哪裡呢?因為若他不復活,復活便成了無效;
And since temperance and licentiousness are wrought through the flesh, and since some endure the painful punishments for the sake of piety, while others, again, grow soft toward these things through bodily sensation—since both of these are displayed through the body—how is it possible for justice to be preserved at the judgment? Or, when the same man has at one time done wrong, but afterward has cleansed himself by repentance, and even if it should happen that he again slips into wrongdoing, and the body, both defiled and undefiled, is, according to the sequence of nature, exchanged, and neither of these has endured continuously—what kind of body will be punished together with the licentious man? The one shriveled in old age, near death? But this was different from the one that wrought the sin—rather it was the body defiled by the passion; and where is the old man? For either he will not rise, and the resurrection is ineffectual;
1:753
ἢ οὗτος ἐγερθήσεται, καὶ διαφεύξεται τὴν δίκην ὁ ὑπο κείμενος
若這老者被復起,那真正當受罰的本人卻逃脫了刑罰。
or this one will be raised, and the subject [guilty one] will escape the penalty.
1:754
Εἴπω τι καὶ ἄλλο τῶν προφερομένων ἡμῖν παρὰ τῶν οὐ δεδεγμένων τὸν λόγον
讓我再陳明一項那些不接受這教義之人向我們所提出的詰難。
Let me state yet another of the things brought forward to us by those who have not accepted the doctrine.
1:755
Οὐδὲν, φησὶν, ἄπρακτον τῶν ἐν τῷ σώματι μορίων ἡ φύσις ἐποίησε
他們說,本性在身體的各部分中沒有造出任何無用之物。
Nature, they say, has made nothing idle [purposeless] among the parts in the body.
1:756
Τὰ μὲν γὰρ τὴν τοῦ ζῇν αἰτίαν καὶ δύναμιν ἐν ἡμῖν ἔχει, ὧν ἄνευ συστῆναι διὰ σαρκὸς ζωὴν ἡμῶν, οὐκ ἐνδέχεται, οἷον, καρδία, ἧπαρ, ἐγκέφαλος, πνεύ μων, γαστὴρ, καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ σπλάγχνα·
因為有些器官在我們裡面具有存活的根由與能力,沒有它們,我們藉肉身的生命便無法成立——如心、肝、腦、肺、胃,以及其餘的內臟;
For some have within us the cause and power of living, without which our life through the flesh cannot be constituted—such as the heart, liver, brain, lung, stomach, and the rest of the inward parts;
1:757
τὰ δὲ τῇ αἰ σθητικῇ κινήσει ἀποκεκλήρωται·
另有些則分派給那感官知覺的功能;
and others are assigned to the sense-perceptive movement;
1:758
τὰ δὲ τῆς παρεκτι κῆς καὶ μεταβατικῆς ἐνεργείας ἐστίν·
又有些是司排泄與移動之功用的;
and others are of the secretory and locomotive activity;
1:759
ἄλλα δὲ πρὸς τὴν διαδοχὴν τῶν ἐπιγινομένων ἐπιτηδείως ἔχει
還有些則是適於繁衍後代的。
and others are well suited for the succession of those who are added on [reproduction].
1:760
Εἰ μὲν οὖν ἐν τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἡμῖν ὁ μετὰ ταῦτα βίος ἔσται, πρὸς οὐδὲν ἡ μετάστασις γίνεται·
那麼,若此後的生命仍要在這些功能之中,那遷移就成了徒然;
If, then, the life after these things is to be among the same things [functions], the transition comes about for nothing;
1:761
εἰ δὲ ἀληθὴς ὁ λόγος (ὥσπερ οὖν ἐστιν ἀληθὴς), ὁ μήτε γάμον ἐμ πολιτεύεσθαι τῷ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν βίῳ διοριζόμε νος, μήτε διὰ βρώσεως καὶ πόσεως τὴν τότε διακρα τεῖσθαι ζωὴν, τίς ἔσται χρῆσις τῶν μερῶν τοῦ σώμα τος, οὐκέτι τῶν δι'ἃ νῦν ἐστι τὰ μέλη κατὰ τὴν ζωὴν ἐκείνην ἐλπιζομένων; Εἰ γὰρ τοῦ γάμου χάριν τὰ πρὸς τὸν γάμον ἐστὶ μέλη, ὅταν ἐκεῖνος μὴ ᾖ, οὐδὲ τῶν πρὸς ἐκεῖνον δεόμεθα
可是那話若是真的(它確實是真的),即斷定婚姻在復活後的生命中沒有地位,那時的生命也不靠飲食維持,那麼身體各部分還有何用,既然這些肢體不再因它們如今在今生所為的緣故而被指望?因為司婚配的肢體既是為婚配而設,當婚配不再有了,我們也就不需要與它相關的部分。
but if the word is true (as indeed it is true), which determines that neither marriage has its place in the life after the resurrection, nor that life then is sustained through eating and drinking, what use will there be of the parts of the body, since the members are no longer hoped for on account of the things for which they now exist in this life? For if the members for marriage are for the sake of marriage, when that is no more, neither do we need the things pertaining to it.
1:762
Οὕτω πρὸς τὸ ἔργον αἱ χεῖρες, καὶ πρὸς τὸν δρόμον οἱ πόδες, καὶ πρὸς τὴν παραδοχὴν τῶν σιτίων τὸ στόμα, καὶ οἱ ὀδόντες πρὸς τὴν τῆς τροφῆς ὑπηρεσίαν, καὶ πρὸς τὴν πέψιν τὰ σπλάγχνα, καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἀποβολὴν τῶν ἀχρειωθέντων οἱ ἐξοδικοὶ τῶν πόρων
照樣,手是為作工,腳是為奔跑,口是為接受食物,牙齒是為食物之效用,內臟是為消化,那些排泄的孔道是為排除已成廢物之物。
So the hands are for work, the feet for running, the mouth for the reception of food, the teeth for the service of nourishment, the inward parts for digestion, and the outlets of the passages for the casting off of what has become useless.
1:763
Ὅταν οὖν ἐκεῖνα μὴ ᾖ, τὰ δι' ἐκεῖνα γινομένα πῶς ἢ. ὑπὲρ τίνος ἔσται, ὡς ἀνάγκην εἶναι, εἰ μὲν εἴη περιττὰ τὰ σώματα πρὸς οὐδὲν πρὸς τὴν ζωὴν ἐκεί νην συνεργεῖν μέλλοντα, μηδὲ εἶναί τι τῶν νῦν συμπληρούντων ἡμῖν τὸ σῶμα (ἐν ἄλλοις γὰρ ἡ ζωὴ), καὶ οὐκέτι τὸ τοιοῦτον ἀνάστασιν ὀνο μάσειε, τῶν καθ' ἕκαστον μελῶν διὰ τὴν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ζωῇ ἀχρηστίαν οὐ συνανισταμένων τῷ σώματι; Εἰ δὲ διὰ πάντων ἔσται τούτων ἐναργὴς ἡ ἀνάστα σις, μάταια ἡμῖν καὶ ἀνόνητα πρὸς
那麼,當那些事不再有了,那為它們之故而造的器官,又如何、為何而存在呢?以致有此必然:若那些身體的部分是多餘的、註定對那生命毫無貢獻,那麼如今構成我們身體之物便一樣都不該存在(因為那生命在於別的事),人也就不該再稱這樣的事為「復活」,既然那一一肢體因對那生命無用而不與身體一同復起;或者,若復活要藉這一切器官而顯明出來,
When, then, those things are no more, how or for what will the things made for their sake exist? So that there is a necessity: either, if the bodily parts are superfluous, destined to contribute nothing to that life, none of the things that now make up our body should exist (for the life is in other things), and one should no longer call such a thing a resurrection, since the individual members, on account of their uselessness for that life, do not rise together with the body; or, if the resurrection is to be plain through all these things,
1:764
τὴν ζωὴν ἐκείνην δημιουργήσει ὁ ἐνεργῶν τὴν ἀνάστασιν
〔那麼〕那施行復活者,便是徒然無益地為那生命造了這些器官。
[then] He who works the resurrection will have fashioned them for that life in vain and to no profit.
1:765
Ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ εἶναι πιστεύειν χρὴ τὴν ἀνάστασιν, καὶ μὴ ματαίαν εἶναι
然而人總要信:復活確實存在,並且它不是徒然的。
But surely one must believe both that the resurrection exists, and that it is not in vain.
1:766
Οὐκοῦν προσεκτέον τῷ λόγῳ, ὅπως ἂν ἡμῖν διὰ πάντων ἐν τῷ δόγματι τὸ εἰκὸς διασώζοιτο
因此必須留意這論述,好使這教義中合宜的道理在凡事上為我們得以保全。
Therefore one must attend to the discourse, in order that for us, in all respects, what is fitting in the doctrine may be preserved.
1:767
{Μ.} Ἐμοῦ δὲ ταῦτα διεξελθόντος, Οὐκ ἀγεννῶς, φησὶν ἡ διδάσκαλος, κατὰ τὴν λεγομένην ῥητορικὴν τῶν τῆς ἀναστάσεως δογμάτων κατεπεχείρησας, πιθανῶς τοῖς ἀνασκευαστικοῖς τῶν λόγων ἐν κύκλῳ περιδραμὼν τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ὥστε τοὺς μὴ λίαν ἐπεσκεμμένους τὸ τῆς ἀληθείας μυστήριον παθεῖν ἄν πως τὸ κατὰ τὸ εἰκὸς πρὸς τὸν λόγον, καὶ οἰηθῆναι μὴ ἔξω τοῦ δέον τος ἐπῆχθαι τοῖς εἰρημένοις τὴν ἐπαπόρησιν
{瑪克麗娜:}我講完這些後,老師說:「你按所謂修辭學的手法向復活的教義發動的這番攻擊,倒也不算卑劣,你以似是而非的方式,用駁斥的論證在真理周圍兜了圈子,以致那些未曾仔細省察真理奧祕的人,或許會就論證的表面合理性受了影響,竟以為由所說之話而生的難題,並非提得逾越了分寸。
{Macrina:} And when I had gone through these things, "Not ignobly," says the Teacher, "have you, after the manner of so-called rhetoric, made your attack upon the doctrines of the resurrection, having, in a plausible way, run circles around the truth with refutative arguments, so that those who have not very closely examined the mystery of the truth might in some way be affected, as regards the appearance of probability in the argument, and might suppose that the difficulty raised by what has been said was not brought forward beyond what is fitting.
1:768
Ἔχει δὲ οὐχ οὕτω, φησὶν, ἡ ἀλήθεια, κἂν ἀδυνάτως ἔχωμεν ἐκ τῶν ὁμοίων ἀντιρητορεύειν τῷ λόγῳ, ἀλλ' ὁ μὲν ἀληθὴς περὶ τούτων λόγος ἐν τοῖς ἀποκρύφοις σοφίας θησαυροῖς τεταμίευται, τότε εἰς τὸ ἐμ φανὲς ἥξων, ὅταν ἔργῳ τὸ τῆς ἀναστάσεως διδαχθῶμεν μυστήριον, ὅτε οὐκέτι δεήσει ῥημάτων ἡμῖν πρὸς τὴν ἐλπιζομένων φανέρωσιν
可是真理並非如此,」她說,「縱然我們無法用同類的修辭來反駁這論證;那關乎這些事的真道,乃是珍藏在智慧那隱密的寶庫中,到那時才出來顯明,就是當我們藉著實際的事被教導那復活的奧祕之時,那時我們便不再需要言語來顯明所盼望的事了。
But the truth," she says, "is not so, even if we are unable to counter the argument with rhetoric of like kind; rather, the true word concerning these matters is stored up in the hidden treasuries of wisdom, to come forth into the open then, when we shall be taught the mystery of the resurrection by deed, when there shall no longer be need of words for us, for the manifestation of the things hoped for.
1:769
Ἀλλ' ὥσπερ ἐν νυκτὶ πολλῶν κινουμένων τοῖς διαγρυπνοῦσι λόγοις περὶ τῆς τοῦ ἡλίου λαμπηδόνος, οἵα ἐστὶν, ἀργὴν ποιεῖ τὴν τοῦ λόγου ὑπογραφὴν προφανεῖσα μόνον τῆς ἀκτῖνος ἡ χάρις, οὕτω πάντα λογισμὸν στοχαστικῶς τῆς μελλούσης καταστάσεως ἐφαπτόμενον, ἀντ' οὐδε νὸς ὑποδείκνυσιν, ὅτε γένηται ἡμῖν ἐν τῇ πείρᾳ τὸ προσδοκώμενον
正如在夜間,那些守夜之人雖就太陽的光輝是何模樣彼此議論紛紛,可是那光線之恩典只一顯現,便使一切言語的描繪歸於枉然;照樣,凡只憑揣測去觸及那將來境況的推論,當所期待的事在實際經歷中臨到我們時,便顯為毫無價值。
But just as, at night, while many words are stirred among those who keep vigil concerning the brightness of the sun, what it is like, the mere appearing of the ray's grace makes the verbal description idle, so every reasoning that touches the future state only by conjecture shows itself to be worth nothing, when the thing expected comes to us in actual experience.
1:770
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ χρὴ μὴ παν τάπασιν ἀνεξετάστους ἐαθῆναι τὰς ἀντυπεν εχθείσας ἡμῖν ἐνστάσεις, οὑτωσὶ τὸν περὶ τούτων λό γον διαληψόμεθα
但既然我們不該把那向我們所提的詰難全然置之不究,我們便要這樣著手討論這些事。
But since we ought not to leave wholly unexamined the objections brought against us, we shall take up the discussion concerning these matters in this manner.
1:771
Νοῆσαι χρὴ πρῶτον τίς ὁ σκο πὸς τοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν δόγματος, καὶ ὅτου χάριν καὶ εἴρηται τοῦτο παρὰ τῆς ἁγίας φωνῆς καὶ πεπίστευται
我們必須先明白,那關乎復活的教義其目的何在,並這事是為著什麼緣故被那神聖的聲音所說出、又被人所信。
We must first understand what is the aim of the doctrine concerning the resurrection, and for what reason this has been both spoken by the holy voice and believed.
1:772
Οὐκοῦν, ὡς ἄν τις ὅρῳ τινὶ τὸ τοιοῦτον περιλαβὼν ὑπογράψειεν, οὕτως ἐροῦ. μεν·
因此,正如人可用某個定義來概括這樣一件事,我們便要這樣說:
Therefore, as one might describe such a thing, comprehending it within a certain definition, we shall speak thus:
1:773
ὅτι ἀνάστασίς ἐστιν ἡ εἰς τὸ ἀρχαῖον τῆς φύ σεως ἡμῶν ἀποκατάστασις
復活就是我們本性回復到其原初狀態的恢復(復原)。
that the resurrection is the restoration of our nature to its ancient state.
1:774
Ἀλλ' ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ ζωῇ, ἧς αὐτὸς γέγονε δημιουργὸς ὁ Θεὸς, οὔτε γῆρας ἦν, ὡς εἰκὸς, οὔτε νηπιότης, οὔτε κατὰ τὰς πολυτρόπους ἀῤῥωστίας πάθη, οὔτε ἄλλο τῆς σωματικῆς ταλαιπωρίας οὐδὲν (οὔτε γὰρ εἰκὸς ἦν τὰ τοιαῦτα δημιουργεῖν τὸν Θεὸν), ἀλλὰ θεῖόν τι χρῆμα ἦν ἡ ἀνθρωπίνη φύσις πρὶν ἐν ὁρμῇ γίνεσθαι τοῦ κακοῦ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον
可是在那最初的生命中——神親自作了它的創造者——照理既無老年,也無嬰孩之態,也無那由百般疾病所致的苦痛,也無任何別的身體愁苦(因為神斷不至於造這樣的東西),乃是在人類陷入趨向惡的衝動之先,人的本性原是一種屬神之物。
But in the first life, of which God Himself became the Maker, there was, as is likely, neither old age, nor infancy, nor the sufferings caused by manifold diseases, nor any other thing of bodily wretchedness (for it was not likely that God should fashion such things), but human nature was a kind of divine thing, before mankind came to be in the impulse toward evil.
1:775
Ταῦτα δὲ πάντα τῇ εἰσόδῳ τῆς κακίας ἡμῖν συνεισέβαλεν
然而這一切都是隨著惡的進入而一同闖進我們中間的。
But all these things broke in upon us together with the entrance of evil.
1:776
Οὐκοῦν οὐδεμίαν ἀνάγκην ἕξει ὁ ἄνευ κακίας βίος ἐν τοῖς διὰ ταῦτα συμβεβηκόσιν εἶναι
因此那無惡的生命,必不受任何必然性的轄制,去處於那些因這些惡而生的事物之中。
Therefore the life without evil will be under no necessity to be among the things that have come about on account of these [evils].
1:777
Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐπακολουθεῖ τῷ διὰ κρυμῶν ὁδοιπο ροῦντι τὸ ψύχεσθαι τὸ σῶμα, ἢ τῷ διὰ θερμῶν ἀκτί νων πορευομένῳ τὸ μελαίνεσθαι τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν εἰ δὲ ἐκτὸς ἑκατέρου γένοιτο τούτων συναπαλλα γήσεται πάντως καὶ τοῦ μελασμοῦ καὶ τῆς ψύ ξεως, καὶ οὐκ ἄν τις εὐλόγως ἐπιζητοίη τὸ ἔκ τι νος αἰτίας συμβαῖνον, τῆς αἰτίας οὐκ οὔσης·
因為正如人行經寒霜之地,身體必受寒冷,或人行於炎熱日光之下,表皮必被曬黑——可是人若離了這二者,便必然脫去那黑與那寒,人也不會在原因不存在時,還合理地去追問那由某原因所生的結果;
For just as it follows for one journeying through frosts that his body is chilled, or for one going through hot rays that his surface is blackened—but if one comes to be apart from either of these, he will surely be rid both of the blackening and of the chilling, and one would not reasonably inquire into the thing that results from some cause when the cause is not present;
1:778
οὕ τως ἡ φύσις ἡμῶν ἐμπαθὴς γενομένη, τοῖς ἀναγ καίως ἐπακολουθοῦσι τῇ παθητικῇ ζωῇ συνηνέχθη
照樣,我們的本性既已成為受情慾轄制的,便被那些必然伴隨情慾生命而來的事物一同帶走。
so our nature, having become subject to passion, was carried along with the things that necessarily follow upon the passible life.
1:779
Πρὸς δὲ τὴν ἀπαθῆ μακαριότητα πάλιν ἀναδρα μοῦσα, οὐκέτι τοῖς ἐπακολουθοῦσι τῆς κα κίας συνενεχθήσεται
然而當它再奔回那無情慾的福樂時,便不再被那些伴隨惡而來的事物所牽帶。
But running back again toward the passionless blessedness, it will no longer be carried along with the things that follow upon evil.
1:780
Ἐπεὶ οὖν ὅσα ἐκ τῆς ἀλόγου ζωῆς τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ κατεμίχθη φύσει, οὐ πρότερον ἦν ἐν ἡμῖν πρὶν εἰς πάθος διὰ κακίας πεσεῖν τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, ἀναγκαίως καταλιπόντες τὸ πάθος, καὶ πάντα ὅσα μετ' αὐτοῦ καθορᾶται συγκαταλείψομεν
既然那一切從無理性生命摻入人性之物,在人類藉惡而陷入情慾之先原不在我們裡面,那麼我們撇下情慾時,也必然要把凡與它一同被看見之物一併撇下。
Since, then, all that was mingled into human nature from the irrational life was not in us before mankind fell into passion through evil, we shall, of necessity, having left behind the passion, leave behind together with it also all that is contemplated along with it.
1:781
Ὥστε οὐκ ἄν τις εὐλόγως ἐν τῷ βίῳ ἐκείνῳ τὰ ἐκ τοῦ πάθους ἡμῖν συμβεβηκότα ζητήσειεν
所以人不該合理地在那生命中尋找那些因情慾而臨到我們的事物。
So that one would not reasonably seek, in that life, the things that have come about for us from passion.
1:782
Ὥσπερ γὰρ εἴ τις ῥωγαλέον περὶ αὐτὸν ἔχων χιτῶνα, γυμνωθείη τοῦ περιβλήματος, οὐκέτι ἂν τὴν τοῦ ἀποῤῥιφέντος ἀσχημοσύνην ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ βλέποι, οὕτω καὶ ἡμῶν ἀποδυσαμένων τὸν νεκρὸν ἐκεῖνον καὶ εἰ δεχθῆ χιτῶνα, τὸν ἐκ τῶν ἀλόγων δερμάτων ἡμῖν ἐπιβληθέντα ( δέρμα δὲ ἀκούων τὸ σχῆμα τῆς ἀλόγου φύσεως νοεῖν μοι δοκῶ, ᾧ πρὸς τὸ πάθος οἰκειωθέντες περιεβλήθημεν), πάντα ὅσα τοῦ ἀλόγου δέρματος περὶ ἡμᾶς ἦν ἐν τῇ ἀπεκδύσει τοῦ χιτῶνος συναποβαλλόμεθα
因為正如人若身穿破爛的內衣,一旦被剝去這外衣,便不再在自己身上看見那拋去之物的不雅;照樣我們也是如此,當我們脫去那從無理性活物之皮而披在我們身上、那死而醜陋的內衣(我想,所謂『皮』乃應理解為那無理性本性的形態,當我們與情慾相熟時便披上了它),便要在脫去這內衣之際,連同把那一切屬無理性之皮、原在我們身上之物一併脫掉。
For just as, if someone wearing a tattered tunic about him were stripped of his garment, he would no longer behold upon himself the unseemliness of the thing cast off, so we too, having put off that dead and ugly tunic which was cast upon us from the skins of the irrational creatures (and by 'skin' I think I should understand the form of the irrational nature, with which we were clothed when we were made familiar with passion), shall, in the putting off of the tunic, cast off together with it all that of the irrational skin was about us.
1:783
Ἔστι δὲἃ προσέλαβεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀλόγου δέρματος, ἡ μίξις, ἡ σύλληψις, ὁ τόκος, ὁ ῥύπος, ἡ θηλὴ, ἡ τροφὴ, ἡ ἐκ. ποίησις, ἡ κατ' ὀλίγον ἐπὶ τὸ τέλειον αὔξησις, ἡ ἀκμὴ, τὸ γῆρας, ἡ νόσος, ὁ θάνατος
而這些就是它從那無理性之皮所取得的:交合、懷胎、生產、污穢、哺乳、進食、排泄、漸長至成熟、壯年、老年、疾病、死亡。
And these are the things which it took on from the irrational skin: intercourse, conception, childbearing, filth, suckling, nourishment, evacuation, the gradual growth to maturity, the prime of life, old age, disease, death.
1:784
Εἰ οὖν ἐκεῖνο περὶ ἡμᾶς οὐκ ἔσται, πῶς ἡμῖν τὰ ἐξ ἐκείνου ὑπολειφθήσεται; Ὥστε μάταιον ἄλλης
那麼,那〔皮〕若不再在我們身上,那從它而來的事物又怎能存留給我們呢?所以,這是徒然的:
If, then, that [skin] will not be about us, how shall the things from it be left remaining for us? So that it is in vain
1:785
τινὸς καταστάσεως κατὰ τὴν μέλλουσαν ζωὴν ἐλπιζομένης, διὰ τῶν μηδὲν αὐτῇ κοινωνούντων ἐνίστασθαι πρὸς τὸ δόγμα τῆς ἀναστάσεως
既然那將來的生命所盼望的是某種別的境況,便不該用那些與那生命毫不相干的事物,來反對復活的教義。
—when some other state is hoped for in the life to come—to set oneself against the doctrine of the resurrection by means of the things that have nothing in common with that [life].
1:786
Τί γὰρ κοινὸν ἔχει ἡ ῥικνότης καὶ πολυσαρκία καὶ τηκεδὼν, καὶ πληθώρα, καὶ εἴ τι ἄλλο τῇ ῥευστῇ φύσει τῶν σωμάτων ἐπισυμβαίνει πρὸς τὴν ζωὴν ἐκείνην,ἣ τῆς ῥοώδους τε καὶ παροδικῆς τοῦ βίου διαγωγῆς ἠλλοτρίωται; Ἓν ζητεῖ μόνον ὁ τῆς ἀνα στάσεως λόγος, τὸ φυῆναι διὰ γενέσεως ἄνθρω πον·
因為枯瘦、肥胖、消耗、充血,或任何別的臨到物體那流動本性之事,與那生命有何相干呢?那生命乃是與這今世奔流易逝的生活方式全然隔絕的。復活的教義只尋求一件事,就是人藉生成而出生;
For what has shrivelledness, or corpulence, or wasting away, or plethora, or anything else that befalls the fluid nature of bodies, in common with that life, which is estranged from the flowing and transitory course of life [in this world]? The doctrine of the resurrection seeks one thing only: that man be brought into being through generation;
1:787
μᾶλλον δὲ, καὶ καθώς φησι τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον, εἰ ἐγενήθη ἄνθρωπος εἰς τὸν κόσμον, τὸ δὲ μα κρόβιον ἢ ὠκύμορον, ἢ τὸν τοῦ θανάτου τρόπον τοιῶσ δε ἢ ἑτέρως συμβεβηκέναι, μάταιον τῷ τῆς ἀνα στάσεως λόγῳ συνεξετάζειν
或更如福音所說,一個人是否已生在世上(約十六21)——至於他壽命的長短、或他死亡的方式是如此或如彼而臨到,把這些與復活的教義一同考究,乃是無謂的。
or rather, even as the Gospel says, whether a man has come to be in the world—but whether his life was long or short-lived, or that the manner of his death befell in this way or in another, it is idle to bring under joint examination with the doctrine of the resurrection.
1:788
Ὅπως γὰρ ἂν τοῦτο δῶμεν καθ' ὑπόθεσιν ἔχειν, ἐν τῷ ὁμοίῳ πάντως ἐστὶν, οὔτε δυσκολίας, οὔτε ῥᾳστώνης ἐκ τῆς τοιαύτης διαφορᾶς περὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν οὔσης
因為無論我們假設這事是如何,按假定來說,它在一切情形中都站在同等地位,由這樣的差異而生的,於復活既無難處,也無易處。
For however we may suppose this to be, by way of hypothesis, it is in every case on the same footing, there being neither difficulty nor ease regarding the resurrection arising from such a difference.
1:789
Τὸν γὰρ τοῦ ζῇν ἀρξάμενον, ζῆσαι χρὴ πάντως, τῆς ἐν τῷ μέσῳ διὰ τοῦ θανάτου συμβάσης αὐτῷ διαλύσεως ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει διορθωθείσης
因為凡已開始活著的,便必定要活下去,那在其間藉死亡臨到他的分解,要在復活中得著糾正。
For he who has begun to live must by all means live, the dissolution that has befallen him in the interval through death being set right in the resurrection.
1:790
Τὸ δὲ πῶς ἢ πότε ἡ διάλυ σις γίνεται, τί τοῦτο πρὸς τὴν ἀνάστασιν; Πρὸς ἕτερον γὰρ σκοπὸν βλέπει ἡ περὶ τούτου σκέψις, οἷον καθ' ἡδονήν τις ἐβίω, ἢ ἀνιώμενος, κατ' ἀρετὴν ἢ κακίαν, ἐπαινετὸς ἢ ὑπαίτιος, ἐλεεινῶς ἢ μα καρίως παρῆλθε τὸν χρόνον
至於那分解是如何、何時發生的,這與復活有何相干呢?因為關於這事的考量是朝向另一目標的:例如人是怎樣度日的——在歡樂中或在憂傷中,照德行或照惡行,可稱讚的或可指責的,他度過的光陰是可憐的或是有福的。
But as to how or when the dissolution comes about, what is that to the resurrection? For the consideration concerning this looks toward another aim: such as how one lived—in pleasure or in grief, according to virtue or to vice, praiseworthily or blameworthily, whether he passed his time pitiably or blessedly.
1:791
Ταῦτα γὰρ πάντα καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα ἐκ τοῦ μέτρου τῆς ζωῆς καὶ ἐκ τοῦ εἴ δους κατὰ τὸν βίον εὑρίσκεται, καὶ οὕτω πρὸς τὴν κρίσιν τῶν βεβιωμένων, ἀναγκαῖον ἂν εἴη τῷ κριτῇ πάθος καὶ λώβην, καὶ νόσον, καὶ γῆρας, καὶ ἀκμὴν, καὶ νεότητα, καὶ πλοῦτον, καὶ πενίαν διερευ νᾶσθαι·
因為這一切並諸如此類的事,都是從生命的份量、從人生活的方式而見的;如此,為著審判人一生的行為,那審判者便有必要去查究情慾、殘缺、疾病、老年、壯年、青春、富足與貧窮;
For all these and the like things are found from the measure of life and from the manner [form] of one's living, and so, for the judgment of the things lived, it would be necessary for the Judge to examine passion, and mutilation, and disease, and old age, and the prime of life, and youth, and wealth, and poverty;
1:792
ὅπως τις δι' ἑκάστου τούτων γενόμενος, ἢ εὖ ἢ κακῶς τὸν συγκληρωθέντα βίον παρέδραμε, καὶ ἢ πολλῶν ἐγένετο δεκτικὸς ἀγαθῶν, ἢ κακῶν, ἐν μακρῷ τῷ χρόνῳ, ἢ οὐδὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν ὅλως ἑκατέρου τούτων ἐφήψατο, ἐν ἀτελεῖ τῇ διανοίᾳ τοῦ ζῇν παυσάμενος; Ὅταν δὲ πρὸς τὴν πρώτην τοῦ ἀνθρώπου κατασκευὴν δι' ἀναστάσεως ὁ Θεὸς ἐπανάγῃ τὴν φύσιν, ἀργὸν ἂν εἴη τὰ τοιαῦτα λέγειν, καὶ τὸ διὰ τῶν τοιούτων ἐνστάσεων οἴεσθαι τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ δύναμιν πρὸς τὸν σκοπὸν ἐμποδίζεσθαι
就是各人怎樣經過這些事中的每一樣,或善或惡地走完了分配給他的人生,又是否在漫長的歲月中領受了許多福分或許多禍患,或竟在心智尚未成熟(嬰孩期)便止息了生命,從起頭便絲毫未曾觸及這兩者中的任何一樣?然而當神藉復活把本性帶回到人最初的構造時,再講這等事便是徒勞,而藉這樣的詰難去設想神的能力會被攔阻而不達其目標,也是枉然。
namely, how each man, having passed through each of these, well or ill traversed the life allotted to him, and whether he became receptive of many good things, or of many evil things, in a long span of time, or did not at all from the very start lay hold of either of these, having ceased to live in an imperfect understanding [in infancy]? But when God, through the resurrection, brings nature back to the first fashioning of man, it would be idle to speak of such things, and to suppose, by means of such objections, that the power of God is hindered toward its aim.
1:793
Σκοπὸς δὲ αὐτῷ εἷς, τὸ τελειωθέντος ἢ διὰ τῶν καθ' ἕκαστον ἀνθρώπων, παντὸς τοῦ τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν πληρώματος, τῶν μὲν εὐθὺς ἤδη κατὰ τὸν βίον τοῦτον ἀπὸ κακίας κεκαθαρμένων, τῶν δὲ μετὰ ταῦτα διὰ τοῦ πυρὸς τοῖς καθήκουσι χρόνοις ἰατρευθέντων, τῶν δὲ ἐπίσης καὶ τοῦ καλοῦ καὶ τοῦ κακοῦ τὴν πεῖραν παρὰ τὸν τῇδε βίον ἀγνοησάντων, πᾶσι προθεῖναι τὴν μετουσίαν τῶν ἐν αὐτῷ καλῶν, ἅπερ φησὶν ἡ Γραφὴ, μήτε ὀφθαλμὸν ἰδεῖν, μήτε ἀκοὴν δέξασθαι, μήτε λογισμοῖς ἐφικτὸν γενέ σθαι
祂的目標乃是這一個:當我們本性全部的滿足藉著一一各人而臻於完全——有些已在今生立即從惡得了潔淨,有些在此後於所定的時候藉火得了醫治,還有些在今生對善與惡的經歷一概不知——好叫祂把那在祂裡面眾善的有分,擺在眾人面前,這眾善正如聖經所說,是眼睛未曾看見,耳朵未曾聽見,也未曾為人思慮所能企及的(林前二9)。
And His aim is one: that, when the whole fullness of our nature has been brought to perfection through each individual man—some having been immediately cleansed from evil already in this life, others having been healed afterward through fire at the appointed times, and others having been ignorant, during the life here, of the experience alike of good and of evil—He may set before all the participation in the good things that are in Him, which, the Scripture says, neither eye has seen, nor ear received, nor has it become attainable by reasonings.
1:794
Τοῦτο δὲ οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἐστὶ, κατά γε τὸν ἐμὸν λόγον, ἢ τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ Θεῷ γενέσθαι·
至少照我的推論,這無非就是進到神自己裡面;
And this is nothing else, at least according to my reasoning, than to come to be in God Himself;
1:795
τὸ γὰρ ἀγα θὸν τὸ ὑπὲρ ἀκοὴν καὶ ὀφθαλμὸν καὶ καρδίαν, αὐτὸ ἂν εἴη τὸ τοῦ παντὸς ὑπερκείμενον
因為那超乎聽聞、眼目與心思的善,正是那超越萬有者本身。
for the good that is above hearing and eye and heart would be that very thing which transcends the whole.
1:796
Ἡ δὲ τοῦ κατ' ἀρετὴν ἢ κακίαν βίου διαφορὰ ἐν τῷ μετὰ ταῦτα κατὰ τοῦτο δειχθήσεται μάλιστα, ἐν τῷ θᾶττον ἢ σχολαιό τερον μετασχεῖν τῆς ἐλπιζομένης μακαριότητος
至於那照德行或照惡行所度生命的差別,在來世將主要顯於這一點上:就是在較早或較遲得享所盼望的福樂上。
And the difference between the life lived according to virtue or vice will, in the hereafter, be shown chiefly in this: in the partaking of the hoped-for blessedness sooner or more slowly.
1:797
Τῷ γὰρ μέτρῳ τῆς ἐγγενομένης ἑκάστῳ κακίας ἀναλογήσεται πάντως καὶ ἡ τῆς ἰατρείας παρά τασις
因為那醫治的延續,必然在每一情形中,都與各人裡面所生之惡的份量成比例。
For surely the prolongation of the healing will be proportioned, in every case, to the measure of the evil that has come to be in each.
1:798
Ἰατρεία δὲ ἂν εἴη ψυχῆς τὸ τῆς κακίας καθάρσιον·
而靈魂的醫治,就是惡的潔除;
And the healing of the soul would be the purging away of evil;
1:799
τοῦτο δὲ ἄνευ ἀλγεινῆς διαθέσεως κατορ θωθῆναι οὐχ οἷόν τε, καθὼς ἐν τοῖς προλαβοῦσιν ἐξήτασται
可是這事若無痛苦的境況,便無法成就,正如前面所考究的。
but this is not possible to accomplish without a painful condition, as has been examined in what preceded.
1:800
Μᾶλλον δὲ ἄν τις ἐπιγνοίη τῶν ἐνστάσεων τὸ περιττὸν καὶ ἀνοίκειον, εἰς τὸ βάθος τῆς ἀποστο λικῆς διακύψας σοφίας
不過人若俯身細察使徒智慧的深處,便更能認出這些詰難的多餘與不當。
But one might rather recognize the superfluity and impropriety of the objections, by stooping to look into the depth of the apostolic wisdom.
1:801
Τοῖς γὰρ Κορινθίοις τὸ περὶ τούτων σαφηνίζων μυστήριον, τάχα ταῦτα προτεινόντων αὐτῷ κἀκείνων,ἃ παρὰ τῶν νῦν κατ επιχειρούντων τοῦ δόγματος ἐπὶ ἀνατροπῇ τῶν πε πιστευμένων προφέρεται, τῷ ἰδίῳ ἀξιώματι τὸ τῆς ἀμαθίας αὐτῶν ἐπικόπτων θράσος, οὑτωσὶ λέγει
因為當他向哥林多人闡明這事的奧祕時——或許連那些人也向他提出了如今那些攻擊這教義、要推翻所信之事的人所提的同樣話頭——他憑著自己的權柄抑制他們無知的妄膽,這樣說:
For when, to the Corinthians, he makes clear the mystery concerning these things—perhaps with those very people too putting forward to him these same things which are now brought forward by those who attack the doctrine to overthrow what has been believed—checking the boldness of their ignorance by his own authority, he speaks thus:
1:802
Πῶς ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροί; Ποίῳ δὲ σώματι ἔρχονται; Ἄφρων, φησὶ, σὺ ὃ σπείρεις οὐ ζωοποιεῖται ἐὰν μὴ ἀποθάνῃ, καὶ ὃ σπείρεις, οὐ τὸ σῶμα τὸ γενησόμενον σπείρεις, ἀλλὰ γυμνὸν κόκκον, εἰ τύχοι σίτου, ἢ ἄλλου τινὸς τῶν σπερμάτων·
『死人怎樣復活?帶著什麼身體來呢?無知的人哪,』他說,『你所種的,若不死就不能生;並且你所種的,不是那將來的形體,不過是子粒,即如麥子,或是別樣的子粒(林前十五35-37);
'How are the dead raised? And with what kind of body do they come? Fool,' he says, 'what you sow is not made alive unless it dies; and what you sow, you do not sow the body that shall be, but a bare grain, perhaps of wheat or of some one of the other seeds;
1:803
ὁ δὲ Θεὸς δίδωσιν αὐτῷ σῶμα καθὼς ἠθέλησεν. Ἐνταῦθα γὰρ ἐπιστομίζειν μοι δοκεῖ τοὺς ἀγνοοῦντας τὰ οἰκεῖα μέτρα τῆς φύσεως, καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἰσχὺν τὴν θείαν ἀντεξετάζοντας δύναμιν, καὶ οἰομένους τοσοῦ
但神隨自己的意思給它一個形體(林前十五38)。』因為在這裡,祂似乎是堵住那些不曉得本性應有限度之人的口,他們把神的能力與自己的能力相比量〔以自己的能力為尺度去衡量〕,並以為神所能作的,不過如同
but God gives it a body as He has willed.' For here he seems to me to stop the mouths of those who are ignorant of the proper measures of nature, and who set the divine power over against their own strength [measure it by their own capacity], and who suppose that just so much is possible to God as
1:804
τον εἶναι τῷ Θεῷ δυνατὸν, ὅσον χωρεῖ καὶ ἡ ἀνθρωπίνη κατάληψις·
人的理解力所能容許的那麼多;
human comprehension allows;
1:805
τὸ δὲ ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς ὂν, καὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ παριέναι τὴν δύναμιν
而那超乎我們的,便〔在他們的算計中〕也超出了神的能力。
but that which is beyond us also surpasses the power of God [in their reckoning].
1:806
Ὁ γὰρ ἐρωτήσας τὸν Ἀπόστολον τὸ πῶς ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ, ὡς ἀμήχανον ὂν τὸ ἐσκεδασμένων τῶν τοῦ σώματος στοι χείων εἰς συνδρομὴν πάλιν ἐλθεῖν ἀποφαίνεται·
因為那問使徒『死人怎樣復活』的人,彷彿是宣稱:那已四散的身體元素,要再會合乃是不可能的;
For he who asks the Apostle, 'How are the dead raised?'—as though declaring it to be impossible for the scattered elements of the body to come again into concurrence;
1:807
καὶ ὡς τούτου μὴ δυναμένου, ἄλλου δὲ σώματος παρὰ τὴν συνδρομὴν τῶν στοιχείων οὐχ ὑπολειπομένου, τοῦτόν φησι κατὰ τοὺς δεινοὺς τῶν διαλεγομένων συμπεράνας διά τινος ἀκολουθίας ἅπερ ὑπέθετο̣. Εἰ σῶμά ἐστι συνδρομὴ στοιχείων, τούτων δὲ ἀμή χανος ἐκ δευτέρου ἡ σύνοδος, ποίῳ χρήσονται σώματι οἱ ἀνιστάμενοι; Τοῦτο τοίνυν τὸ δοκοῦν διά τινος τεχνικῆς σοφίας αὐτοῖς συμπεπλέχθαι, ἀφρο σύνην ὠνόμασε, τῶν μὴ κατιδόντων ἐν τῇ λοιπῇ κτίσει τὸ ὑπερέχον τῆς θείας δυνάμεως
並且既以這事為不可能,又以為除了元素的會合之外再無別的身體可餘留,這人便按辯士中精明者的手法,由某種推論的連貫,從他所假定的得出結論:身體若是元素的會合,而這些元素第二次的重聚既不可能,那麼復起的人要用什麼身體呢?這套似乎是藉某種技巧之精明為他們織成的論調,保羅就稱之為「愚拙」——就是那些未曾在其餘受造之物中看出神能力之超絕者的愚拙。
and, on the ground that this is impossible, and that no other body remains apart from the concurrence of the elements, this one, after the manner of the clever among debaters, concludes by a certain logical sequence what he had assumed: If a body is a concurrence of elements, and the reuniting of these a second time is impossible, what kind of body will those who rise again use? This thing, then, which seemed to be woven together for them by some technical cleverness, he [Paul] named folly—the folly of those who have not perceived, in the rest of creation, the surpassing greatness of the divine power.
1:808
Καταλιπὼν γὰρ τὰ ὑψηλότερα τοῦ Θεοῦ θαύματα, δι' ὧν ἦν εἰς ἀπορίαν ἀγαγεῖν τὸν ἀκούοντα, οἷον, τί τὸ οὐρά νιον σῶμα, καὶ πόθεν, τί δὲ τὸ ἡλιακὸν, ἢ τὸ σεληναῖον, ἢ τὸ ἐν τοῖς ἄστροις φαινόμενον, ὁ αἰθὴρ, ὁ ἀὴρ, τὸ ὕδωρ, ἡ γῆ; ἀλλ' ἐκ τῶν συντρόφων ἡμῖν καὶ κοινοτέρων ἐλέγχει τῶν ἐνισταμένων τὸ ἀνεπί σκεπτον
因為使徒撇下神那些更崇高的奇事——他本可藉這些事使聽者陷入困惑,例如:那屬天的身體是什麼、從何而來;日的身體、月的身體、或在眾星中所顯現的是什麼;以太、空氣、水、地是什麼?——他卻從我們所熟悉、更尋常的事上,駁倒那些詰難者的輕率。
For, leaving aside the loftier wonders of God—by which he could have brought the hearer into perplexity, such as: what is the heavenly body, and whence; what is the body of the sun, or that of the moon, or that which appears among the stars; the aether, the air, the water, the earth?—he refutes the inconsiderateness of the objectors from the things familiar to us and more common.
1:809
Οὐδὲ ἡ γεωργία σε διδάσκει, φησὶν, ὅτι μάταιός ἐστιν ὁ πρὸς τὸ ἑαυτοῦ μέτρον τῆς θείας δυνάμεως τὸ ὑπερέχον στοχαζόμενος; πόθεν τοῖς σπέρμασι τὰ περιφυόμενα σώματα; τί δὲ καθηγεῖται τῆς βλάστης αὐτῶν; οὐχὶ θάνατος, εἴπερ θάνατός ἐστιν ἡ τοῦ συνεστηκότος διάλυσις; Τὸ γὰρ σπέρμα μὴ ἀνέλ θοι εἰς ἔκφυσιν μὴ διαλυθὲν ἐν τῇ βώλῳ, καὶ γενόμενον ἀραιὸν καὶ πολύπορον, ὥστε καταμιχθῆναι πρὸς τὴν παρακειμένην ἰκμάδα τῇ οἰκείᾳ ποιότητι, καὶ οὕτως εἰς ῥίζαν καὶ βλάστην μεταποιηθῆναι, καὶ μηδὲ ἐν τούτῳ μεῖναι, ἀλλὰ μεταβαλεῖν εἰς καλάμην, τοῖς διὰ μέσου γόνασιν, οἷόν τισι συνδέσμοις ὑπεζωσμένην, πρὸς τὸ δύνασθαι φέρειν ἐν ὀρθίῳ τῷ σχήματι τὸν στάχυν τῷ καρπῷ βαρυνόμενον
他說:『連農事豈不教導你,那以自己的尺度去衡量神能力之超絕的,乃是愚拙嗎?那長在種子四圍的形體是從何而來?又是什麼先導引它發芽?豈不是死亡——倘若死亡就是那合成之物的分解?因為種子若不在土中分解,變得疏鬆多孔,以致憑自身的性質與旁邊的津液相混,從而化為根與芽,這種子便不能長成苗;它也不止於此,乃要變為莖稈,其間用節作為某種束帶圍束起來,好能以挺直的姿態托住那被果實壓重的穗。』
'Does not even agriculture teach you,' he says, 'that he is a fool who measures the surpassing greatness of the divine power against his own measure? Whence come the bodies that grow around the seeds? And what leads the way for their sprouting? Is it not death—if indeed death is the dissolution of that which is compounded? For the seed would not come up into a shoot unless it were dissolved in the soil, and became loose and full of pores, so as to be mingled, by its own quality, with the moisture lying near it, and thus to be transformed into root and shoot, and not even to remain in this, but to change into a stalk, girded, by the joints in between, as by certain bands, so as to be able to bear up the ear, weighed down with fruit, in an upright form.'
1:810
Ποῦ τοίνυν ταῦτα περὶ τὸν σῖτον ἦν πρὸ τῆς ἐν τῇ βώλῳ αὐτοῦ διαλύσεως; Ἀλλὰ μὴν ἐκεῖθεν τοῦτό ἐστιν
那麼,這些關乎那麥子的事,在它於土中分解之先,又在哪裡呢?然而這〔穗〕確實是從那〔種子〕而來的。
Where, then, were these things concerning the wheat, before its dissolution in the soil? But surely it is from there [from that very seed] that this comes.
1:811
Εἰ γὰρ μὴ ἐκεῖνο πρότερον ἦν, οὐδ' ἂν ὁ στάχυς ἐγένετο
因為那種子若不先存在,那穗也就不會生成。
For if that one had not first existed, neither would the ear have come to be.
1:812
Ὥσπερ τοίνυν τὸ κατὰ τὸν στάχυν σῶμα ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος φαίνε, τῆς θείας δυνάμεως ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἐκείνου τοῦτο φιλοτεχνούσης, καὶ οὔτε δι' ὅλου ταὐτόν ἐστι τῷ σπέρματι, οὔτε παντάπασιν ἕτερον·
那麼,正如穗中的形體是從種子顯出,神的能力是從那種子本身造出此物,而它既非在一切方面與種子相同,也非全然相異;
Just as, then, the body in the ear appears from the seed, the divine power fashioning this out of that very thing, and it is neither in every respect the same as the seed, nor altogether other;
1:813
οὕτω, φησὶ, καὶ τὸ μυστήριον τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἤδη σοι διὰ τῶν ἐν τοῖς σπέρμασι θαυματοποιουμένων προερμηνεύ εται, ὡς τῆς θείας δυνάμεως ἐν τῷ περιόντι τῆς ἐξουσίας, οὐ μόνον ἐκεῖνο τὸ διαλυθέν σοι πάλιν ἀπο διδούσης, ἀλλὰ μεγάλα τε καὶ καλὰ προστιθεί σης, δι' ὧν σοι πρὸς τὸ μεγαλοπρεπέστερον ἡ φύσις κατασκευάζεται
照樣,他說,那復活的奧祕也已藉那些在種子上所行的奇事,預先向你解明了——因為神的能力在其權柄的豐盈中,不僅把那已分解之物再賜還給你,更加上偉大美好之物,藉此使你的本性被造成更為榮美之物。
so also, he says, the mystery of the resurrection is already interpreted to you beforehand through the wonders worked in the seeds—since the divine power, in the abundance of its authority, not only gives back to you again that very thing which was dissolved, but adds great and beautiful things, by which nature is fashioned for you into something yet more magnificent.
1:814
Σπείρεται, φησὶν, ἐν φθορᾷ, ἐγείρεται ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ·
他說:『所種的是必朽壞的,復活的是不朽壞的(林前十五42);
'It is sown,' he says, 'in corruption, it is raised in incorruption;
1:815
σπείρεται ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ, ἐγείρεται ἐν δυνάμει·
所種的是軟弱的,復活的是強壯的(林前十五43);
it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power;
1:816
σπείρεται ἐν ἀτιμίᾳ, ἐγείρε ἐν δόξῃ·
所種的是羞辱的,復活的是榮耀的;
it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory;
1:817
σπείρεται σῶμα ψυχικὸν, ἐγείρεται σῶμα πνευματικόν. Ὡς γὰρ καταλιπὼν μετὰ τὸ διαλυ. θῆναι ἐν τῇ βώλῳ σῖτος τὴν ἐν τῷ ποσῷ βρα χύτητα, καὶ τὴν ἐν τῷ ποιῷ σχήματος αὐτοῦ ἰδιότητα, ἑαυτὸν οὐκ ἀφῆκεν, ἀλλ' ἐν αὐτῷ μένων στάχυς γίνεται, πάμπολλα διαφέρων αὐτὸς ἑαυτοῦ, μεγέθει, καὶ κάλλει, καὶ ποικιλίᾳ, καὶ σχή ματι·
所種的是血氣(魂)的身體,復活的是靈性的身體(林前十五44)。』因為正如那麥子在土中分解之後,撇下了它在數量上的微小,並在性質上其形狀的特殊,卻不曾捨棄自身,乃是存留在自身中而成為穗,並在大小、美麗、繁茂與形狀上,與它自己原來的樣子大有不同;
it is sown a natural [psychical] body, it is raised a spiritual body.' For just as the wheat, after being dissolved in the soil, having left behind the smallness in its quantity and the peculiarity of its shape in quality, did not abandon itself, but, remaining in itself, becomes an ear, differing very greatly from its own self in size, and beauty, and variety, and shape;
1:818
κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ ἡ ἀνθρωπίνη φύσις ἐναφεῖσα τῷ θανάτῳ πάντα τὰ περὶ αὐτὴν ἰδιώματα, ὅσα διὰ τῆς ἐμπαθοῦς διαθέσεως ἐπεκτή σατο, τὴν ἀτιμίαν λέγω, τὴν φθορὰν, τὴν ἀσθένειαν, τὴν κατὰ τῆς ἡλικίας διαφορὰν, ἑαυτὴν οὐκ ἀφίησιν, ἀλλ' ὥσπερ εἰς στάχυν τινὰ πρὸς τὴν ἀφθαρ σίαν μεθίσταται, καὶ τὴν δόξαν, καὶ τὴν τιμὴν, καὶ τὴν δύναμιν, καὶ τὴν ἐν παντὶ τελειότητα, καὶ τὸ μηκέτι τὴν ζωὴν αὐτῆς οἰκονομεῖσθαι τοῖς φυσικοῖς ἰδιώμασιν, ἀλλ' εἰς πνευματικήν τινα καὶ ἀπαθῆ με ταβῆναι κατάστασιν
照樣,人的本性也是如此:它在死亡中放下了凡藉那受情慾轄制的境況所獲得、關乎自身的一切特性——我是指羞辱、敗壞、軟弱、隨年齡而有的差異——卻不曾捨棄自身,乃是如同變為某種穗一般,被變化成不朽、榮耀、尊貴、能力,以及凡事上的完全,並進到不再以那些天然特性來管理其生命,乃過渡到某種屬靈、無情慾的境況。
in the same way, human nature too, having let go in death all the properties about it which it had acquired through the passible condition—I mean dishonor, corruption, weakness, the difference according to age—does not abandon itself, but, as into a kind of ear, is transformed toward incorruption, and glory, and honor, and power, and perfection in every respect, and toward the no longer having its life administered by the natural properties, but passing over into a certain spiritual and passionless state.
1:819
Αὕτη γάρ ἐστιν ἡ τοῦ ψυχικοῦ σώματος ἰδιότης, ἀεὶ διά τινος ῥοῆς καὶ κινή σεως ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐν ᾧ ἐστιν ἀλλοιοῦσθαι, καὶ μεταβάλ λειν εἰς ἕτερον
因為這正是那血氣(魂)身體的特性:時常藉某種流動與運動,從它所處的狀態被改變,而轉成另一狀態。
For this is the property of the natural [psychical] body: ever, through some flow and motion, to be altered from the state in which it is, and to change into another.
1:820
Ἃ γὰρ οὖν οὐκ ἐπ' ἀν θρώποις μόνον ὁρῶμεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν φυτοῖς καὶ ἐν βοσκήμασι, τούτων οὐδὲν ἐν τῷ τῷδε βίῳ ὑπολειφθήσεται
因為那些我們不僅在人身上、也在植物與牲畜身上所見的事,沒有一樣會存留在那生命中。
For the things which we see not in men only, but also in plants and in cattle, none of these will be left behind in that life.
1:821
Δοκεῖ δέ μοι καὶ διὰ πάντων συναγορεύειν ὁ ἀπο στολικὸς λόγος τῇ καθ' ἡμᾶς ὑπολήψει τῆς ἀνα στάσεως, καὶ τοῦτο δεικνύειν ὅπερ ὁ ἡμέτερος ὁρι σμὸς
在我看來,那使徒的話在一切方面都支持我們關於復活的設想,並顯明那正是我們的定義
And it seems to me that the apostolic word in all respects supports our supposition concerning the resurrection, and shows that very thing which our definition
1:822
περιέχει λέγων, Μηδὲν ἕτερον εἶναι ἀνάστασιν, ἢ τὴν εἰς τὸ ἀρχαῖον τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν ἀποκατά στασιν
所包含的,就是說:復活無非是我們本性回復到其原初狀態的恢復。
contains, when it says that the resurrection is nothing other than the restoration of our nature to its ancient state.
1:823
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ κοσμογονίᾳ τοῦτο παρὰ τῆς Γραφῆς μεμαθήκαμεν, ὅτι πρῶτον ἐβλά στησεν ἡ γῆ βοτάνην χόρτου, καθὼς ὁ λόγος φησὶν, εἶτα ἐκ τῆς βλάστης σπέρμα ἐγένετο, οὗπερ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν καταῤῥυέντος, τὸ αὐτὸ πάλιν εἶδος τοῦ ἐξ ἀρχῆς φυέντος ἀνέδραμε·
因為既然在世界最初的受造中,我們從聖經學到這事,就是地先發出青草,正如那話所說,繼而從那苗結出種子,這種子落到地上,那從起初所生的同一樣式便又長起來(創一11-12);
For since, in the first creation of the world, we have learned this from the Scripture, that first the earth brought forth the herb of grass, as the word says, then from the shoot came the seed, which, when it had fallen down upon the earth, the same kind that grew from the beginning ran up again;
1:824
φησὶ δὲ τοῦτο ὁ θεῖος Ἀπόστολος καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως γίνεσθαι
那位屬神的使徒便說,這事在復活中也照樣發生。
and the divine Apostle says that this also comes to pass in the resurrection.
1:825
Οὐ μόνον δὲ τοῦτο παρ' αὐτοῦ διδασκόμεθα, τὸ πρὸς τὸ μεγαλοπρεπέστατον μεθίστασθαι τὸ ἀνθρώ πινον, ἀλλ' ὅτι τὸ ἐλπιζόμενον οὐδὲν ἕτερόν ἐστιν, ἢ ὅπερ ἐν πρώτοις ἦν
我們從他不僅學到這事——人類要被變化成最為榮美之物——也學到那所盼望的,無非就是那在最初狀態中所有的。
And not only this do we learn from him—that the human race is transformed toward what is most magnificent—but also that the thing hoped for is nothing other than that which was in the first state.
1:826
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τὸ κατ' ἀρχὰς οὐχ ὡς στάχυς ἀπὸ τοῦ σπέρματος, ἀλλ' ἐκεῖθεν τὸ σπέρμα·
因為既然在起初,並非穗從種子而來,乃是種子從那〔最初的植物〕而來;
For since, in the beginning, it was not the seed [that came] from the ear, but the seed [came] from there [from the first plant];
1:827
μετὰ ταῦτα δὲ οὗτος τῷ σπέρματι περι φύεται, ἡ τοῦ ὑποδείγματος ἀκολουθία σαφῶς ἐπιδεί κνυσι, τὸ πᾶσαν τὴν διὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἀνα βλαστήσουσαν ἡμῖν μακαριότητα, πρὸς τὴν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐπανιέναι χάριν
而此後這〔穗〕才環繞種子生長,這比喻的次序便清楚顯明:那一切要藉復活為我們萌發的福樂,乃是回返到起初所有的恩典。
but afterward this [ear] grows around the seed, the sequence of the example clearly shows that all the blessedness that is to sprout up for us through the resurrection returns to the grace that was from the beginning.
1:828
Στάχυς γὰρ ὄντες καταρχὰς τρόπον τινὰ καὶ ἡμεῖς, ἐπειδὴ τῷ καύσωνι τῆς. κακίας κατεξηράνθημεν, ὑπολαβοῦσα ἡμᾶς ἡ γῆ διὰ τοῦ θανάτου λυθέντας, πάλιν κατὰ τὸ ἔαρ τῆς ἀναστάσεως στάχυν ἀναδείξει τὸν γυμνὸν τοῦτον κόκκον τοῦ σώματος, εὐμεγέθη τε καὶ ἀμφι λαφῆ καὶ ὄρθιον, καὶ εἰς τὸ οὐράνιον ὕψος ἀνατεινό μενον, ἀντὶ καλάμης ἢ ἀνθέρικος τῇ ἀφθαρσίᾳ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς τῶν θεοπρεπῶν γνωρισμάτων ὡραϊ ζόμενον
因為我們在起初也在某種意義上原是一穗,既因惡的炎熱乾枯,那地便在我們藉死亡分解時把我們承接過去,到復活的春天時,又要把這身體赤裸的子粒顯為一穗——碩大、繁茂、挺直,向著屬天的高處伸展,以不朽並其餘那些合乎神的標記為飾,取代了那禾稈或麥芒。
For being, in the beginning, in a certain way ourselves an ear too, since by the scorching heat of evil we were withered, the earth, having received us when we were dissolved through death, will again, in the spring of the resurrection, display as an ear this bare grain of the body—large, and ample, and upright, and stretching up to the heavenly height, adorned in incorruption and in the rest of the God-befitting marks, instead of a stalk or a beard.
1:829
Δεῖ γὰρ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀφθαρσίαν.Ἡ δὲ ἀφθαρσία, καὶ ἡ δόξα, καὶ ἡ τιμὴ, καὶ ἡ δύναμις, ἴδια τῆς θείας φύσεως εἶναι ὁμολογεῖται, ἅπερ πρότερόν τε περὶ τὸν κατ' εἰκόνα γενόμενον ἦν, καὶ εἰσαῦθις ἐλπίζεται
因為這必朽壞的總要變成不朽壞的(林前十五53)。而不朽、榮耀、尊貴與能力,都被公認是屬於神性的,這些原是那照神形像而被造之人從前所有的,此後也仍是所盼望的。
For this corruptible must put on incorruption (1 Cor 15:53). And incorruption, and glory, and honor, and power are confessed to be proper to the divine nature, which formerly belonged to him who was made according to the image, and is hoped for again hereafter.
1:830
Ὁ γὰρ πρῶτος στάχυς ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος ἦν Ἀδάμ
因為那第一穗,就是頭一個人亞當。
For the first ear was the first man, Adam.
1:831
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ τῇ τῆς κακίας εἰσόδῳ εἰς πλῆθος ἡ φύσις κατεμερίσθη, καθὼς γίνεται ὁ καρπὸς ἐν τῷ στάχυϊ·
可是因著惡的進入,本性被分成許多——正如那果實在穗中生出;
But since, by the entrance of evil, nature was divided into a multitude—as the fruit comes to be in the ear;
1:832
οὕτως οἱ καθ' ἕκαστον γυμνωθέντες τοῦ κατὰ τὸν στάχυν ἐκεῖνον εἴδους, καὶ τῇ γῇ καταμιχθέντες, πάλιν ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει κατὰ τὸ ἀρχέγονον κάλλος ἀναφυόμεθα, ἀντὶ ἑνὸς τοῦ πρώτου στάχυος ἀνάπειροι μυριάδες τῶν ληΐων γενόμενοι·
照樣,我們各人既被剝去那屬於那穗的樣式,與塵土相混,便要在復活中照那原初的美麗重新生長起來,從一根最初的穗,變成田間無數的莊稼。
so we, each individually stripped of that form belonging to the ear, and mingled with the earth, are again, in the resurrection, grown up anew according to the primal beauty, having become, instead of one first ear, countless myriads of harvest-fields.
1:833
Ὁ δὲ κατ' ἀρετὴν βίος ἐν τούτῳ πρὸς τὴν κακίαν τὸ διάφορον ἔχει, ὅτι οἱ μὲν ἐνταῦθα παρὰ τὸν βίον δι' ἀρετῆς ἑαυτοὺς γεωργήσαντες, εὐθὺς ἐν τελείῳ τῷ στάχυϊ φαίνονται·
而那照德行所度的生命,在這事上與惡有別:就是那些在今生、在其一生中藉德行耕耘自己的,立刻顯為完滿的穗;
And the life lived according to virtue has, in this, its difference from vice: that those who in this life, during their lifetime, have cultivated themselves through virtue, appear at once in the perfect ear;
1:834
οἷς δὲ διὰ κακίας ἐξίτηλός τε καὶ ἀνεμόφθορος ὁ κόκκος γέγονε παρὰ τὸν βίον τοῦτον ἡ ἐν τῷ ψυχικῷ σπέρματι δύναμις, καθάπερ τὰ λεγόμενα κεράσβολα οἱ τῶν τοιούτων ἐπιστήμονες λέγουσι γίνεσθαι·
至於那些在今生因惡而使子粒——就是那血氣(魂)種子中的能力——枯萎、被風吹壞的人,正如精於此道者所說的那種叫『遭霜害』的子粒;
but for those in whom, through vice, the grain has become faded and wind-blasted during this life—the power in the psychical seed—just as those skilled in such matters say that the things called 'horn-struck' [seeds spoiled by frost] come to be;
1:835
οὕτω καὶ οὗτοι, κἂν φύωσι διὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως, πολλὴν ἀποτομίαν παρὰ τῷ κριτῇ ἕξουσιν, ἅτε δὴ οὐκ ἰσχύοντες ἀναδραμεῖν ἐπὶ τὸ εἶδος τοῦ στάχυος, καὶ γενέσθαι ἐκεῖνο ὅπερ ἦμεν πρὸ τῆς ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν καταπτώσεως
照樣這等人,縱然藉復活萌發起來,也要從那審判者受嚴厲的對待,因為他們無力長回到穗的樣式,無力成為我們在墜落於地之先所是的那樣。
so these too, even if they sprout up through the resurrection, will have great severity from the Judge, inasmuch as they are not strong enough to run up to the form of the ear, and to become that which we were before the fall upon the earth.
1:836
Ἡ δὲ θεραπεία τοῦ ἐπιστατοῦντος τῶν γεννημάτων, ἡ τῶν ζιζανίων τε καὶ τῶν ἀκανθῶν ἐστι συλλογὴ, τῶν συναναφυέντων τῷ σπέρματι, πάσης τῆς ὑποτρεφούσης τὴν ῥίζαν δυνάμεως πρὸς τὸν νόθον μεταῤῥυείσης, δι' ὧν ἄτροφόν τε καὶ ἀτελεσφόρητον τὸ γνήσιον ἔμεινε σπέρμα τῇ παρὰ φύσιν βλαστῇ συμπεπλεγμένον
然而那看管莊稼者的醫治之法,乃是收聚那與種子一同長起的稗子與荊棘,因那滋養根的一切能力都流到那假冒之物上去了,以致那真正的種子與那違反本性的長物糾纏在一起,便不得養分、不能結實。
But the remedy of the one who has charge of the produce is the gathering of the tares and the thorns that have sprung up together with the seed, all the power that nourishes the root having flowed off to the spurious growth, through which the genuine seed remained unnourished and unfruitful, entangled with the unnatural growth.
1:837
Ἐπειδὰν οὖν πᾶν ὅσον νόθον τε καὶ ἀλλότριον ἐκτιλῇ τοῦ τροφίμου, καὶ εἰς ἀφανισμὸν ἔλθῃ, τοῦ πυρὸς τὸ παρὰ φύσιν ἐκδαπανήσαντος τῷ αἰωνίῳ πυρὶ παραδοθὲν, τότε καὶ τούτοις εὐτροφήσει ἡ φύσις, καὶ εἰς καρπὸν ἁδρυνθήσεται διὰ τῆς τοιαύτης ἐπιμελείας, μακραῖς ποτε περιόδοις τὸ κοινὸν εἶδος τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἡμῖν θεόθεν ἐπιβληθὲν ἀπολαβοῦσα
那麼,當凡假冒、外來之物都從那滋養之本被拔除而歸於消滅——那火既把違反本性之物燒盡,當這些被交付永火之時——那時本性在這等人身上也要茁壯起來,藉這樣的照料而結實成熟,終於在漫長的周期之後,重得那起初從神加在我們身上的共同樣式。
When, then, all that is spurious and alien has been plucked out from the nourishing [stock] and has come to vanishing—the fire having consumed away that which is contrary to nature, when it is delivered over to the eternal fire—then nature will thrive well in these too, and will be ripened into fruit through such tending, having at length, after long cycles, received back the common form which was laid upon us at the beginning from God.
1:838
Μακάριοι δέ εἰσιν οἷς εὐθὺς τὸ τέλειον. κάλλος τῶν ἀσταχύων συνανατελεῖ τοῖς φυομένοις διὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως
至於那些在藉復活而生長之物上,穗的完滿美麗立即一同萌發起來的人,乃是有福的。
And blessed are those for whom the perfect beauty of the ears of grain springs up at once together with the things that grow through the resurrection.
1:839
Ταῦτα δέ φαμεν οὐχ ὡς σωματικῆς τινος διαφορᾶς ἐν τοῖς κατ' ἀρετὴν ἢ κακίαν βεβιωκόσιν ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει φανησομένης, ὡς τὸν μὲν ἀτελῆ κατὰ τὸ σῶμα νομίζειν, τὸν δὲ τὸ τέλειον ἔχειν οἴεσθαι·
我們說這些話,並非以為在復活中,那些照德行或照惡行而活的人之間會顯出某種身體上的差異——以致以為這人在身體上是不完全的,而設想那人有完全的身體;
And we say these things not as though some bodily difference will appear in the resurrection between those who have lived according to virtue or vice—so as to think the one imperfect as regards the body, and to suppose the other to have the perfect body;
1:840
ἀλλ' ὥσπερ παρὰ τὸν βίον ὁ δεσμώτης τε καὶ ἄνετος, ἔχουσι μὲν ἀμφότεροι παραπλησίως τῷ σώματι, πολλὴ δὲ μεταξὺ ἀμφοτέρων ἡ καθ' ἡδονήν τε καὶ λύπην διαφορά·
乃是正如在今生,那囚犯與那自由人在身體上是相仿的,然而二者之間在苦樂上卻有極大的差別;
but just as, in this life, the prisoner and the free man have their bodies in like manner, yet there is a great difference between the two as regards pleasure and pain;
1:841
οὕτως οἶμαι χρῆναι τῶν ἀγαθῶν τε καὶ κακῶν ἐν τῷ μεταξὺ ταῦτα χρόνῳ λογίζεσθαι τὸ διάφορον
照樣,我想,人也當這樣看那善人與惡人在那其間之時的差別。
so, I think, one ought to reckon the difference between the good and the evil in that intervening time.
1:842
Ἡ γὰρ τελείωσις τῶν ἐκ τῆς φθορᾶς ἀναφυομένων σωμάτων ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ τε καὶ δόξῃ, καὶ τιμῇ, καὶ δυνάμει παρὰ τοῦ Ἀποστόλου γενέσθαι λέγεται·
因為那從敗壞中生長起來的身體之成全,使徒說是在不朽、榮耀、尊貴與能力中成就的;
For the perfecting of the bodies that grow up out of corruption is said by the Apostle to come to be in incorruption, and glory, and honor, and power;
1:843
ἡ δὲ τῶν τοιούτων ἐλάττωσις οὐ
可是這些事物的缺減,並不
but the diminution of such things does not
1:844
σωματικήν τινα τοῦ φυέντος διασημαίνει κολόβωσιν, ἀλλ' ἑκάστου τῶν κατὰ τὸ ἀγαθὸν νοουμένων στέρησίν τε καὶ ἀλλοτρίωσιν
意指那長成之物在身體上有任何殘缺,乃是指那一切被看為屬於善之事物的剝奪與疏離。
signify any bodily maiming of that which has grown, but the privation and alienation of each of the things contemplated as belonging to the good.
1:845
Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἕν τι χρὴ πάντως περὶ ἡμᾶς εἶναι τῶν κατ' ἀντίθεσιν νοουμένων, ἢ ἀγαθὸν, ἢ κακὸν, δηλονότι τὸ ἐν τῷ ἀγαθῷ τινα λέγειν μὴ εἶναι, ἀπόδειξις γίνεται τοῦ ἐν τῷ κακῷ πάντως
既然那兩個被視為對立之物中,必有一個關乎我們——或善或惡——那麼說某人不在善中,顯然就成了他全然在惡中的明證。
Since, then, one of the things conceived as opposites must by all means be about us—either good or evil—clearly to say that someone is not in the good becomes a demonstration that he is altogether in the evil.
1:846
Ἀλλὰ μὴν περὶ τὴν κακίαν, οὐ τιμὴ, οὐ δόξα, οὐκ ἀφθαρσία, οὐ δύναμις
然而,惡中斷然沒有尊貴,沒有榮耀,沒有不朽,沒有能力。
But surely, about evil there is no honor, no glory, no incorruption, no power.
1:847
Ἀνάγκη πᾶσα, περὶ ὃν μὴ ἦν ταῦτα, τὰ τούτοις ἐξ ἀντιθέτου νοούμενα παρεῖναι, μὴ ἀμφιβάλλειν, ἀσθένειαν, ἀτιμίαν, φθορὰν, καὶ ὅσα τοιούτου γένους ἐστὶν,ἃ ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν εἴρηται λόγοις, ὅσα δυσαπάλλακτα γίνεται τῇ ψυχῇ τὰ ἐκ κακίας πάθη, δι' ὅλης αὐτῆς ἀνακραθέντα καὶ συμφυέντα, καὶ ἓν πρὸς ἐκείνην γενόμενα
凡這些事物不在其中的人,那些被視為與這些相反之物必然臨在於他——軟弱、羞辱、敗壞,以及諸如此類的一切,就是前面論述中所說過的:即那一切從惡而生、難以脫去的情慾,這些情慾已遍透靈魂全體,與它一同生長,與它合而為一,這是無可置疑的。
There is every necessity to have no doubt that, in him about whom these things were not, the things conceived as their opposites are present—weakness, dishonor, corruption, and as many things as are of such a kind, which have been spoken of in the foregoing discourses: namely, all the passions arising from evil that become hard to be rid of for the soul, having been blended throughout the whole of it, and grown together with it, and become one with it.
1:848
Τῶν τοιούτων οὖν ταῖς διὰ πυρὸς ἰατρείαις ἐκκαθαρθέντων τε καὶ ἀφανισθέντων, ἕκαστον τῶν πρὸς τὸ κρεῖττον νοουμένων ἀντεπελεύσεται, ἡ ἀφθαρσία, ἡ ζωὴ, ἡ τιμὴ, ἡ χάρις, ἡ δόξα, ἡ δύναμις, καὶ εἴ τι ἄλλο τοιοῦτον ἔν τε τῷ Θεῷ ἐπιθεωρεῖσθαι εἰκάζομεν, καὶ τῇ εἰκόνι αὐτοῦ, ἥ τίς ἐστιν ἡ ἀνθρωπίνη φύσις
那麼,當這等靈魂藉著火的醫治被徹底潔淨、使之消滅之後,每一樣被視為屬於那更美之事物的,便要取而代之臨到——不朽、生命、尊貴、恩典、榮耀、能力,以及凡我們所推想為既在神裡面、又在祂的形像(就是人的本性)裡面所觀看的諸如此類之物。
When, then, such [souls] have been thoroughly cleansed and made to vanish by the healings through fire, each of the things conceived as belonging to the better will come in their stead—incorruption, life, honor, grace, glory, power, and whatever else of such a kind we conjecture to be contemplated both in God and in His image, which is human nature.